suppose_v your_o own_o tenet_n that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v unless_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n you_o can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v all_o such_o point_n 4._o you_o hold_v it_o only_o probable_a that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v all_o necessary_a point_n therefore_o you_o believe_v it_o cum_fw-la formidine_fw-la oppositi_fw-la and_o must_v think_v it_o not_o impossible_a but_o that_o some_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v allege_v and_o much_o more_o imagine_a which_o be_v your_o word_n for_o the_o contrary_n 142._o second_o i_o answer_v you_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o canonical_a writer_n write_v not_o their_o own_o humane_a sense_n but_o be_v inspire_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o we_o must_v say_v quis_fw-la consilarius_fw-la ejus_fw-la fuit_fw-la rom_n 11._o v._o 34._o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n so_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o we_o rely_v on_o your_o topical_a congruitye_n for_o find_v out_o what_o in_o particularâ—_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o write_v that_o be_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v what_o reason_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v give_v why_o that_o holy_a spirit_n do_v inspire_v four_o evangelist_n to_o write_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o why_o these_o man_n be_v choose_v and_o not_o other_o why_o they_o write_v no_o soon_o and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o at_o very_o different_a time_n why_o they_o omit_v millons_o of_o thing_n and_o write_v other_o and_o those_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o which_o they_o omit_v and_o why_o rather_o these_o few_o in_o particular_a which_o they_o write_v than_o some_o few_o of_o those_o which_o they_o write_v not_o why_o some_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o all_o of_o they_o some_o only_a by_o some_o and_o some_o by_o one_o only_o why_o other_o canonical_a writer_n write_v many_o profitable_a but_o not_o all_o necessary_a thing_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o honest_a man_n and_o write_v not_o in_o a_o negligent_a fashion_n and_o particular_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v according_a to_o your_o manner_n of_o discourse_v why_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o other_o writer_n of_o scripture_n shall_v leave_v out_o any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o form_v of_o government_n matter_n and_o form_n of_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o put_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o not_o necessary_a either_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o every_o particular_a person_n or_o have_v they_o great_a care_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o particular_a man_n and_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o this_o we_o be_v very_o sure_a that_o they_o comply_v with_o that_o end_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v they_o to_o write_v and_o the_o conjecture_n of_o such_o consider_a man_n as_o you_o take_v pleasure_n to_o be_v style_v can_v be_v of_o force_n with_o any_o religious_a mind_n except_o to_o condemn_v you_o of_o presumption_n in_o prescribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o he_o shall_v have_v move_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v under_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v the_o repute_n of_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n and_o of_o be_v censure_v of_o have_v do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o negligent_a fashion_n 143._o three_o i_o answer_v if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v reason_n though_o we_o must_v not_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n jam_fw-la sure_a betterreason_n may_v be_v give_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a than_o you_o can_v with_o any_o least_o ground_n bring_v they_o under_o any_o such_o burden_n 144._o first_n he_o who_o will_v impose_v a_o obligation_n upon_o another_o in_o the_o first_o place_n oblige_v himself_o to_o a_o positive_a proof_n of_o what_o he_o say_v for_o till_o that_o be_v do_v every_o one_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o which_o he_o be_v possess_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o who_o deny_v a_o obligation_n of_o perform_v this_o or_o that_o do_v sufficient_o acquitt_v himself_o by_o plead_v that_o no_o such_o obligation_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a word_n or_o voluntary_a affirmation_n as_o if_o in_o that_o case_n both_o contrary_a part_n have_v equal_a reason_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o bring_v any_o positive_a proof_n but_o such_o a_o denial_n of_o a_o obligation_n not_o sufficient_o prove_v be_v a_o solid_a and_o convince_a reason_n ground_v upon_o positive_a axiom_n melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v you_o ask_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v leave_v out_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a &c_n &c_n it_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o obligation_n because_o you_o can_v bring_v no_o positive_a proof_n for_o the_o contrary_a and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o how_o can_v you_o accuse_v they_o for_o do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o negligent_a fashion_n mere_o because_o they_o do_v not_o that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o obligation_n at_o all_o to_o do_v 145._o a_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v not_o only_o imagine_v but_o true_o deduce_v both_o from_o your_o particular_a assertion_n and_o from_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n you_o teach_v that_o he_o who_o write_v the_o first_o gospel_n s._n matthew_n deliver_v evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a which_o to_o the_o other_o evangelist_n may_v be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a reason_n to_o hold_v themselves_o free_a from_o obligation_n of_o repeet_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v already_o with_o evidence_n and_o which_o they_o do_v certain_o know_v if_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a to_o have_v be_v so_o deliver_v and_o this_o reason_n urge_v yet_o more_o concern_v s._n luke_n who_o write_v his_o gospel_n after_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n have_v write_v they_o and_o as_o i_o say_v do_v know_v certain_o that_o they_o have_v write_v all_o necessary_a point_n if_o indeed_o they_o have_v do_v so_o last_o s._n john_n before_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n have_v see_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n beside_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n think_v himself_o disoblige_v from_o do_v that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o so_o many_o before_o he_o and_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o direct_v the_o first_o writer_n of_o scripture_n s._n matthew_n foresee_v all_o future_a canonical_a writing_n in_o which_o many_o necessary_a point_n be_v to_o be_v express_v might_n even_o according_a to_o your_o humane_a discourse_n move_v he_o to_o omit_v so_o i_o necessary_a point_n which_o he_o see_v will_v be_v deliver_v in_o other_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o a_o truth_n once_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v a_o much_o as_o a_o million_o of_o time_n now_o from_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n collectiuè_fw-fr not_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o a_o clear_a reason_n may_v be_v take_v to_o disoblige_v the_o evangelist_n from_o writing_n that_o which_o they_o be_v sure_a can_v not_o but_o be_v write_v in_o other_o part_n or_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o that_o doctrine_n imply_v that_o the_o sole-sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_o assert_v and_o maintain_v if_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o set_v down_o in_o any_o one_o part_n or_o book_n thereof_o 146._o a_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n which_o move_v the_o evangelist_n to_o write_v which_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o cathechisme_n or_o a_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o set_v down_o in_o particular_a all_o necessary_a point_n 147._o will_v you_o have_v a_o four_o reason_n let_v it_o be_v this_o which_o may_v also_o serve_v for_o a_o wholesome_a and_o necessary_a document_n for_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o express_v either_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n all_o necessary_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o a_o wholesome_a and_o happy_a necessity_n
many_o thing_n not_o necessary_a and_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o signifyes_n only_o thing_n only_o profitable_a which_o will_v overthrow_v your_o assertion_n that_o they_o have_v write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v according_a to_o your_o manner_n of_o discourse_v that_o it_o signifyes_n at_o least_o all_o thing_n necessary_a which_o can_v be_v say_v without_o absurdity_n as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n mark_v in_o particular_a who_o begin_v thus_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o part_v of_o his_o gospel_n have_v be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o write_v only_a thing_n necessary_a or_o both_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o err_v do_v add_v at_o least_o 157._o before_o i_o ptocee_v one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o give_v the_o title_n to_o their_o own_o book_n for_o you_o say_v if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n how_o have_v they_o comply_v with_o then_o own_o design_n which_o be_v as_o the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n show_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o or_o how_o have_v they_o not_o deceyve_v we_o in_o give_v they_o such_o title_n 158._o but_o in_o this_o you_o be_v mistake_v which_o beside_o other_o reason_n appear_v sufficient_o by_o this_o that_o the_o inscription_n or_o title_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o very_a same_o only_o the_o name_n of_o every_o particular_a evangelist_n be_v change_v and_o s._n mark_n beside_o his_o particular_a manner_n of_o begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o these_o word_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v also_o the_o same_o common_a title_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o other_o gospel_n with_o difference_n only_o of_o his_o name_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a s._n mark_n will_v have_v repeat_v the_o same_o word_n in_o protestant_a bible_n ann_n 1586._o 1596._o i_o find_v this_o title_n the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o mark_n and_o the_o same_o they_o say_v of_o the_o other_o gospel_n respective_a but_o ann_n 1611._o and_o 1622._o they_o say_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n mark_n where_o we_o see_v different_a word_n and_o some_o such_o as_o the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o have_v use_v call_v themselves_o saint_n or_o term_v their_o own_o writing_n the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v you_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n for_o example_n for_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n give_v this_o title_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n over_z and_o above_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o paul_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n grace_n to_o you_o &c_n &c_n or_o that_o he_o premise_v this_o title_n the_o first_o or_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n beside_o the_o particular_a address_n which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n themselve_v the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o corinthian_n thessalonian_o &c_n &c_n or_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o s._n john_n premise_v before_o his_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n notwitstand_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o he_o say_v the_o seniour_n to_o the_o lady_n elect_v and_o her_o child_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o three_o epistle_n which_o begin_v the_o seniour_n to_o caius_n the_o dear_a if_o then_o these_o title_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o evangelist_n they_o have_v not_o deceyve_v you_o in_o give_v such_o title_n which_o they_o never_o give_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v as_o you_o infer_v that_o they_o have_v not_o comply_v with_o their_o own_o design_n which_o be_v as_o the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n show_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o see_v as_o i_o say_v those_o title_n be_v not_o they_o beside_o if_o those_o title_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o evangelist_n all_o your_o argument_n ground_v on_o they_o be_v no_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o alone_o you_o ought_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n by_o the_o way_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o protestant_n reflect_v that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o bible_n and_o read_v public_o apocryphal_a write_n that_o be_v not_o divine_a scripture_n which_o yet_o common_o most_o of_o they_o take_v to_o be_v scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n epistle_n and_o i_o may_v add_v distinction_n of_o chapter_n and_o verse_n etc._n etc._n and_o even_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n i_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o title_n of_o canonical_a book_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o which_o s_n mark_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v evident_a 159._o you_o go_v forward_o and_o say_v if_o this_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n john_n every_o consider_a man_n will_v be_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o then_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o large_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n 160._o answer_n you_o know_v we_o deny_v your_o supposition_n that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n john_n and_o though_o your_o supposition_n or_o antecedent_n be_v true_a yet_o your_o consequence_n or_o deduction_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o without_o doubt_v no_o consider_v man_n will_v be_v inclinable_a to_o approve_v it_o for_o what_o a_o poor_a consequence_n be_v this_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n be_v large_a than_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n john_n therefore_o if_o these_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n those_o also_o must_v contain_v they_o as_o if_o some_o or_o many_o or_o all_o necessary_a point_n may_v not_o be_v set_v down_o within_o a_o small_a compass_n and_o none_o at_o all_o write_v in_o a_o large_a volume_n how_o many_o large_a chapter_n be_v there_o in_o scripture_n which_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v not_o to_o contain_v any_o one_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o dr._n potter_n and_o you_o affirm_v to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n consist_v not_o of_o very_a many_o word_n it_o be_v likely_a you_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v very_o few_o and_o may_v perhaps_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o few_o line_n or_o word_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o small_a compass_n one_o gospel_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v no_o large_a than_o another_o because_o every_o man_n will_v be_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o three_o line_n may_v be_v as_o well_o contain_v in_o a_o book_n of_o three_o chapter_n as_o in_o a_o volume_n of_o a_o great_a bulk_n as_o ten_o cubit_n may_v be_v esteem_v as_o large_a as_o twenty_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o contain_v a_o body_n of_o one_o cubit_n in_o fine_a all_o these_o your_o topical_a toy_n prove_v nothing_o till_o first_o you_o prove_v positive_o and_o solid_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o all_o necessary_a point_n must_v necessary_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o that_o be_v particular_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n let_v we_o see_v what_o proof_n you_o can_v bring_v that_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n john_n have_v write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 161._o you_o say_v p_o 210._o n._n 40._o and_o 41_o that_o s._n mark_n want_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o this_o covenant_n i_o presume_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v if_o you_o believe_v irenaeus_n when_o he_o say_v matthew_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o tongue_n publish_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o found_v the_o church_n or_o a_o church_n at_o rome_n or_o of_o rome_n and_o after_o their_o departure_n mark_v the_o scholar_n of_o peter_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o writing_n those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o peter_n and_o luke_n the_o follower_n of_o paul_n compile_v in_o a_o book_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o he_o and_o afterward_o john_n reside_v in_o asia_n in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n do_v himself_o also_o set_v forth_o a_o gospel_n
your_o fly_v to_o such_o poor_a sign_n as_o these_o be_v be_v to_o i_o a_o great_a sign_n that_o you_o labour_v with_o penury_n of_o better_a argument_n and_o that_o thus_o to_o catch_v at_o shadow_n and_o bulrush_n be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o a_o sink_a cause_n 59_o answer_v what_o great_a sign_n of_o particular_a assistance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o determination_n to_o truth_n from_o some_o high_a cause_n than_o consent_n and_o constancy_n of_o many_o therein_o while_o we_o see_v other_o change_n alter_v and_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o even_o the_o same_o man_n become_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o yet_o in_o all_o other_o humane_a respect_n have_v the_o same_o occasion_n ability_n and_o reason_n of_o such_o consent_n and_o constancy_n tertullian_n prescript_n chap_n 28._o say_v true_o among_o many_o event_n there_o be_v not_o one_o issue_n the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o among_o many_o be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o be_v not_o mistake_v but_o deliver_v and_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o the_o many_o great_a and_o endless_a difference_n of_o protestant_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o the_o church_n which_o never_o alter_v nor_o disagree_v from_o herself_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o superior_a infallible_a divine_a spirit_n as_o christian_n among_o other_o inducement_n to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n allege_v the_o perfect_a coherence_n of_o one_o part_n thereof_o with_o another_o 60._o before_o i_o pass_v to_o your_o next_o error_n i_o must_v ask_v a_o question_n about_o what_o you_o deliver_v pag_n 141._o n._n 28._o where_o speak_v of_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n you_o say_v see_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o canoncall_a and_o pag_n 142._o n._n 29._o if_o they_o some_o certain_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o i_o hope_v be_v a_o sufficient_a definition_n how_o i_o say_v you_o who_o hold_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o reveal_v by_o god_n can_v say_v that_o to_o propose_v book_n of_o scripture_n though_o they_o have_v be_v propose_v before_o be_v to_o propose_v new_a revelation_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o i_o say_v heretofore_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o you_o to_o utter_v contradiction_n 61._o a_o seven_o error_n plain_o destructive_a both_o of_o scripture_n and_o all_o christianity_n be_v take_v out_o of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o that_o god_n may_v permit_v true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n which_o assertion_n put_v together_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_n whether_o those_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o scriptute_fw-la be_v confirm_v be_v not_o to_o delude_v man_n and_o so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 62._o to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v a_o doctrine_n of_o you_o deliver_v pag_n 69._o n._n 47._o which_o overthrow_v all_o proof_n that_o can_v be_v take_v from_o miracle_n for_o confirmation_n either_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v true_a thus_o you_o write_v for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o good_a and_o as_o sit_v to_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n as_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v be_v great_a i_o shall_v want_v one_o main_a pillar_n for_o my_o faith_n and_o for_o want_v of_o it_o i_o fear_v shall_v be_v much_o stagger_v in_o it_o do_v not_o this_o assertion_n declare_v that_o true_a miracle_n be_v in_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o convince_v that_o a_o thing_n confirm_v by_o they_o be_v true_a or_o good_a unless_o man_n do_v also_o interpose_v their_o own_o judgement_n that_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v such_o which_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o miracle_n or_o god_n speak_v and_o testify_v by_o they_o but_o to_o subject_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n whereas_o contrary_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a because_o they_o be_v so_o testify_v and_o not_o believe_v that_o testimony_n to_o be_v true_a because_o in_o our_o judgement_n independent_o of_o that_o testimony_n the_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o which_o be_v to_o vary_v our_o belief_n of_o god_n testimony_n according_a as_o we_o may_v chance_v to_o alter_v our_o judgement_n at_o different_a time_n and_o upon_o divers_a reason_n which_o may_v present_v themselves_o to_o our_o understanding_n do_v not_o you_o in_o divers_a place_n pretend_v that_o this_o reason_n be_v above_o all_o other_o god_n say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a and_o further_o do_v you_o not_o say_v pag._n 144._o n._n 31._o if_o you_o be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o go_v forth_o say_v s._n mark_n and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a if_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o above_o all_o reason_n and_o that_o by_o sign_n or_o miracle_n the_o eternal_a truth_n set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v so_o confirm_v how_o come_v it_o that_o your_o faith_n can_v be_v stagger_v notwithstanding_o the_o work_n of_o such_o miracle_n if_o in_o your_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o good_a as_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v be_v great_a or_o what_o can_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v if_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o point_n so_o prove_v must_v stand_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o your_o judgement_n which_o as_o i_o say_v may_v vary_v upon_o divers_a occasion_n and_o yet_o this_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n you_o must_v according_a to_o this_o your_o doctrine_n follow_v even_o against_o any_o point_n though_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a that_o in_o your_o principle_n you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o content_n threrof_o although_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o alone_o do_v express_o and_o inparticular_a contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 63._o your_o 8._o error_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o in_o your_o second_o and_o three_o error_n that_o you_o impeach_v the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n by_o take_v away_o universal_a infallibility_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_v it_o and_o for_o who_o authority_n we_o believe_v it_o i_o find_v you_o do_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n you_o say_v p._n 144._o n._n 30._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o beside_o this_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v free_a will_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n change_v the_o term_n and_o say_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n depend_v â—pon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o number_n of_o man_n of_o who_o every_o one_o have_v freewill_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n and_o that_o we_o way_n be_v sure_a of_o this_o last_o in_o the_o very_a next_z n._n 31._o you_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o through_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n and_o p._n 137._o n._n 21._o to_o tinadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n you_o add_v or_o some_o other_o cause_n which_o give_v scope_n enough_o to_o censure_v the_o apostle_n continue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o error_n repugnant_a to_o a_o reveal_v truth_n notwitstand_v
he_o must_v be_v damn_v you_o tell_v he_o second_o that_o the_o party_n he_o confess_v to_o may_v be_v no_o priest_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o undiscernible_a invalidity_n in_o his_o baptism_n or_o ordination_n and_o if_o he_o be_v none_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o you_o tell_v he_o three_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n that_o he_o can_v or_o if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v not_o giâ—e_v the_o sacrament_n with_o due_a intention_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a 52._o you_o plead_v our_o cause_n so_o feeble_o and_o false_o that_o your_o best_a fee_n will_v be_v to_o be_v silence_v first_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o will_v have_v man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o no_o uncertaintye_n 2._o for_o your_o case_n of_o a_o man_n lie_v upon_o death_n bed_n who_o feel_v or_o fear_v that_o his_o repentance_n be_v but_o attrition_n only_o and_o not_o contrition_n sure_o if_o it_o be_v attrition_n only_o it_o be_v not_o contrition_n we_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n grace_n be_v never_o want_v if_o we_o do_v implore_v it_o which_o be_v your_o own_o word_n cite_v by_o i_o above_o and_o not_o neglect_v to_o cooperate_v with_o it_o if_o therefore_o he_o do_v his_o endeavour_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v he_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n whether_o it_o be_v atrrition_n with_o the_o sacrament_n or_o contrition_n without_o it_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o parson_n power_n to_o damn_v who_o he_o will_v in_o his_o parish_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v and_o you_o speak_v profane_o in_o apply_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o say_v spes_fw-la est_fw-la rei_fw-la incertae_fw-la nomen_fw-la which_o be_v to_o slight_v all_o those_o text_n of_o sceipture_n which_o declare_v that_o absolute_a certainty_n or_o security_n must_v not_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o life_n where_o we_o must_v work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o that_o neither_o hope_n exclude_v a_o wholesome_a fear_n nor_o fear_v a_o comfortable_a hope_n it_o be_v also_o most_o true_a than_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n and_o hope_n do_v not_o confound_v which_o signifyes_n more_o than_o rei_fw-la incertae_fw-la nomen_fw-la a_o empty_a name_n only_o by_o this_o instruction_n the_o die_a man_n will_v clear_o see_v that_o neither_o want_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o party_n he_o confess_v to_o nor_o want_v of_o intention_n in_o a_o true_a priest_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o his_o own_o freewill_n neglect_v to_o cooperate_v with_o god_n grace_n can_v damn_v he_o we_o have_v hear_v your_o word_n pag_n 277._o n._n 61._o that_o god_n assistance_n be_v always_o ready_a on_o condition_n that_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o divine_a direction_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v not_o negligent_a to_o follow_v it_o i_o can_v stand_v here_o to_o note_v that_o you_o seem_v to_o place_n god_n assistance_n only_o in_o the_o external_a divine_a direction_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n without_o necessity_n of_o any_o internal_a grace_n which_o be_v direct_a pelagianism_n and_o you_o put_v the_o case_n express_o when_o the_o penitent_a fear_n that_o his_o repentaâ—â—â—_n be_v attrition_n only_o and_o consequent_o when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o light_n to_o see_v his_o danger_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o contrition_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o afford_v his_o grace_n if_o he_o be_v not_o negligent_a to_o follow_v it_o and_o by_o this_o truth_n he_o may_v prudent_o quiet_v his_o mind_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n 3._o part_n q._n 64._o a._n 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o grant_v that_o in_o person_n endue_v with_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n faith_n and_o devotion_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o intention_n in_o the_o minister_n for_o justification_n from_o sin_n but_o not_o for_o make_v the_o sacrament_n valid_a 53._o let_v we_o hear_v what_o more_o you_o be_v please_v to_o answer_v in_o our_o behalf_n you_o say_v put_v case_n a_o man_n by_o these_o consideration_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o some_o agonye_n of_o your_o own_o make_n and_o feign_v for_o we_o clear_v he_o of_o all_o what_o advice_n what_o comfort_n will_v you_o give_v he_o very_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o can_v say_v to_o he_o but_o this_o that_o first_o for_o the_o qualification_n require_v on_o his_o part_n he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v true_a sorrow_n and_o that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a but_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v you_o why_o he_o may_v not_o know_v his_o sorrow_n to_o be_v a_o true_a sorrow_n as_o well_o as_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o be_v a_o true_a desire_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n then_o second_o to_o quiet_a his_o fear_n concern_v the_o priest_n and_o his_o intention_n you_o shall_v tell_v he_o by_o my_o advice_n that_o god_n goodness_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o damn_v man_n for_o not_o do_v better_o than_o their_o best_a will_v supply_v all_o such_o defect_n as_o to_o humane_a endeavour_n be_v unavoidable_a and_o therefore_o though_o his_o priest_n be_v indeed_o no_o priest_n yet_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o and_o if_o he_o give_v absolution_n without_o intention_n yet_o in_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v hurt_v himselself_n only_o and_o not_o his_o penitent_n 54._o answer_n first_o if_o you_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o only_o a_o desire_n of_o true_a sorrow_n be_v sufficient_a for_o remiffion_n of_o deadly_a sin_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o sacramental_a absolution_n you_o shall_v deceive_v he_o for_o a_o desire_n only_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o one_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o have_v and_o therefore_o he_o who_o only_o desire_v to_o have_v sorrow_n certain_o want_v it_o as_o he_o who_o only_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o though_o such_o a_o desire_n may_v move_v he_o to_o seek_v and_o sin_v if_o he_o persevere_v in_o seek_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o who_o desire_v true_a sorrow_n may_v to_o satisfy_v that_o good_a desire_n endeavour_v to_o pass_v from_o a_o mere_a desire_n to_o the_o thing_n desire_v see_v god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v on_o his_o part_n to_o afford_v his_o grace_n to_o perfect_v that_o desire_n and_o so_o person_n of_o timorous_a or_o scrupulous_a conscience_n may_v conceive_v they_o only_o desire_v true_a sorrow_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v it_o 55._o you_o say_v if_o he_o shall_v ask_v you_o why_o he_o may_v not_o know_v his_o forrow_n to_o be_v a_o true_a sorrow_n as_o well_o as_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o be_v a_o true_a desire_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n 56._o answer_n all_o that_o you_o can_v infer_v from_o this_o your_o objection_n be_v that_o you_o have_v put_v yourself_o to_o silence_n for_o you_o it_o be_v and_o not_o charity_n maintain_v who_o talk_v of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a as_o sufficient_a though_o it_o be_v alone_o nevertheless_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v whether_o you_o be_v not_o very_o sure_a that_o you_o do_v desire_v to_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v answer_v that_o you_o be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o such_o a_o desire_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v in_o your_o ground_n be_v certain_a that_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o embrace_v be_v true_a for_o than_o you_o will_v be_v certain_a that_o christian_a faith_n be_v true_a which_o you_o deny_v and_o according_o pag_n 376._o n._n 57_o you_o say_v only_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v after_o a_o long_a deliberation_n and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v wise_o and_o yet_o certain_o you_o think_v yourself_o to_o have_v be_v more_o than_o very_o persuade_v of_o your_o general_a desire_n to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n therefore_o one_o may_v know_v his_o desire_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o true_a desire_n and_o not_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o then_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a desire_n of_o sorrow_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v true_a sorrow_n but_o to_o omit_v this_o instance_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o effectual_a and_o uneffectual_a desire_n this_o may_v be_v without_o the_o effect_n or_o the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n desire_v but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o action_n which_o all_o thing_n consider_v be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o exercise_v if_o one_o effectual_o desire_v they_o he_o
will_v not_o fail_v to_o have_v they_o for_o a_o effectual_a desire_n will_v move_v he_o to_o apply_v all_o mean_n necessary_a for_o and_o to_o remove_v all_o impediment_n against_o that_o end_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o every_o one_o may_v obtain_v true_a contrition_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n if_o his_o endeavour_n be_v not_o want_v and_o even_o these_o your_o exaggeration_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n man_n may_v incur_v by_o want_n of_o intention_n in_o the_o minister_n or_o defect_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o penance_n may_v move_v he_o to_o procure_v contrition_n for_o make_v all_o sure_a and_o so_o out_o of_o your_o poisonous_a doctrine_n make_v wholesome_a triacle_n but_o you_o be_v mistake_v if_o you_o conceyve_v the_o question_n to_o be_v whether_o or_o no_o one_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v either_o a_o desire_n of_o sorrow_n or_o sorrow_n which_o in_o general_a one_o may_v as_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o know_v but_o whether_o his_o desire_n and_o sorrow_n be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v supernatural_a effectual_a universal_a and_o from_o what_o cause_n they_o proceed_v whether_o from_o the_o divine_a angelical_a humane_a or_o bad_a spirit_n who_o not_o seldom_o transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 57_o the_o second_o advise_v you_o will_v have_v we_o give_v concern_v the_o priest_n and_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n goodness_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o damn_v man_n for_o not_o do_v better_o than_o their_o best_a will_v supply_v all_o such_o defect_n as_o to_o humane_a endeavour_n be_v unavoidable_a and_o therefore_o though_o his_o priest_n be_v indeed_o no_o priest_n yet_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o and_o if_o he_o give_v absolution_n without_o intention_n yet_o in_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v hurt_v himself_o only_o and_o not_o his_o penitent_n 58._o answer_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o if_o one_o do_v his_o best_a god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o supply_v all_o defect_n concern_v the_o priest_n and_o his_o intention_n by_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o attain_v contrition_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o solid_a way_n of_o supply_v the_o say_a defect_n as_o that_o which_o you_o propose_v be_v not_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o although_o the_o priest_n be_v no_o priest_n or_o give_v absolution_n without_o intention_n yet_o god_n will_v either_o make_v it_o a_o valid_a sacrament_n immediate_o as_o i_o may_v say_v perform_v by_o himself_o alone_o the_o function_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o else_o will_v give_v the_o effect_n which_o the_o sacrament_n will_v have_v confer_v if_o it_o have_v be_v valid_a without_o any_o change_n in_o the_o penitent_a as_o if_o for_o example_n he_o have_v attrition_n only_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v no_o less_o than_o if_o he_o have_v receyve_v true_a absolution_n or_o have_v arrive_v to_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n now_o certain_o this_o your_o way_n can_v not_o quiet_a the_o fear_n of_o any_o understand_a man_n unless_o you_o can_v bring_v some_o irrefragable_a authority_n or_o convince_a reason_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o do_v that_o god_n do_v ever_o make_v valid_a a_o absolution_n invalid_a for_o want_v of_o a_o true_a minister_n or_o intention_n or_o that_o a_o deadly_a sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v by_o attrition_n alone_o if_o you_o suppose_v that_o god_n do_v effectual_o move_v he_o to_o contrition_n you_o alter_v the_o case_n and_o your_o opinion_n and_o contradict_v your_o own_o word_n that_o though_o his_o priest_n be_v indeed_o no_o priest_n yet_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o for_o if_o the_o penitent_a have_v contrition_n that_o false_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o but_o all_o pass_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o any_o such_o man_n only_o by_o change_n of_o the_o disposition_n in_o the_o penitent_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n your_o particular_a way_n of_o quiet_v such_o a_o penitent_a may_v rather_o plunge_v he_o into_o great_a fear_n and_o perplexitye_n 59_o you_o go_v forward_o and_o object_v our_o make_v the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n depend_v of_o baptism_n a_o casual_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o confer_v or_o not_o confer_v and_o our_o suspend_v the_o same_o on_o the_o baptizers_n intention_n 60._o answer_n this_o point_n concern_v baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v especial_o in_o these_o time_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o repeat_v some_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o first_o then_o to_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o infant_n be_v the_o condemn_a heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n hear_v 88_o and_o cont_n julian_n pelag_n l_o 6._o c._n 7._o which_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o centurist_n centur_fw-la 5._o col_fw-fr 585._o and_o by_o the_o protestant_a writer_n sarcerius_n loc_n com_n 88_o and_o s._n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 28._o condemn_v cerinthus_n for_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n and_o whitak_n cont_n duraeum_n l._n 10_o p._n 883._o say_v we_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o grace_v confer_v in_o baptism_n which_o the_o manichee_n be_v accustom_v to_o deny_v 2._o learned_a protestant_n confess_v that_o not_o only_a s._n austin_n teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o child_n for_o which_o cartwright_n in_o whitg_n def_n charge_v he_o with_o absurdity_n but_o also_o in_o general_n that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o so_o much_o as_o musculus_fw-la in_fw-la locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la say_v the_o father_n deayed_a salvation_n to_o the_o child_n who_o die_v without_o baptism_n though_o their_o parent_n be_v faithful_a in_o further_a proof_n whereof_o we_o need_v no_o clear_a testimony_n than_o that_o of_o calvin_n instit_fw-la lib_fw-la 4._o chap_n 1â—_n n._n 20._o saying_n it_o be_v usuallmany_a age_n since_o even_o almost_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n lay_v people_n may_v baptise_v if_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o present_a in_o due_a tyme._n and_o bilson_n confer_v at_o hampton-court_n affirm_v the_o deny_v of_o private_a person_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o baptise_v be_v to_o cross_v all_o antiquity_n hooker_n also_o five_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n sect_n 62._o say_v express_o that_o the_o general_a and_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a in_o all_o age_n do_v make_v for_o validity_n of_o baptism_n yea_o albeit_o administer_v in_o private_a and_o even_o by_o woman_n and_o this_o doctrine_n he_o himself_o embrace_v and_o defend_v at_o large_a which_o confess_v sense_n of_o antiquity_n declare_v evident_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n beside_o the_o same_o man_n five_o book_n of_o ecclsiast_n politicy_n sect_n 59_o speak_v of_o that_o text_n joan_n 3.5_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o which_o catholic_n prove_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n speak_v against_o calvinist_n thus_o to_o hide_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n agree_v in_o the_o literal_a interpretation_n they_o cunning_o affirm_v that_o certain_a have_v take_v those_o word_n as_o mean_v of_o material_a water_n when_o they_o know_v that_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v not_o one_o to_o be_v name_v that_o ever_o do_v otherwise_o either_o expound_v or_o allege_v the_o place_n then_o as_o imply_v external_a baptism_n 3._o not_o only_a protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o father_n hold_v baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n but_o also_o divers_a of_o themselves_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n bilson_n in_o his_o true_a differen_n part_n 4._o pag_n 368._o conclude_v from_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o child_n be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n they_o be_v likewise_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o baptism_n they_o can_v be_v save_v by_o reason_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o remit_v but_o in_o baptism_n dr._n andrew_n pretend_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o a_o great_a rabbi_n among_o english_a protestant_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n reply_n n._n 18._o express_o teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a via_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la kemnitius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n that_o ever_o write_v teach_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v not_o save_v we_o without_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o
be_v profane_o apply_v to_o our_o present_a case_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a benefit_n to_o have_v our_o liberty_n not_o take_v away_o but_o moderate_v direct_v and_o elevate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n if_o in_o any_o case_n certain_o in_o this_o that_o say_v licentia_fw-la omnes_fw-la sumus_fw-la deteriores_fw-la be_v most_o true_a as_o lamentable_a experience_n teach_v in_o so_o many_o heresye_n and_o so_o implacable_a contention_n of_o heretic_n among_o themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o liberty_n which_o every_o one_o presume_v to_o take_v in_o interpret_n holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o avoid_v so_o great_a a_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acknowledge_v some_o infallible_a live_a judge_n and_o so_o your_o rule_n for_o liberty_n be_v right_o apply_v prove_v against_o yourself_o and_o the_o church_n have_v once_o confess_o enjoy_v infallibility_n i_o must_v return_v against_o you_o your_o own_o word_n me_n think_v in_o all_o reason_n you_o that_o presume_v to_o take_v away_o privilege_n once_o grant_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o soul_n shall_v produce_v some_o exprress_n warrant_v for_o this_o bold_a attempt_n especial_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n privilegia_fw-la sunt_fw-la amplianda_fw-la chief_a when_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o sovereign_a power_n and_o be_v help_v by_o that_o dictate_v of_o reason_n melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o be_v he_o who_o break_v that_o rule_n ubi_fw-la contrarium_fw-la non_fw-la manifestè_fw-la probatur_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la by_o pretend_v that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v reason_n though_o seem_v never_o so_o certain_a and_o evident_a to_o the_o content_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o you_o teach_v not_o to_o be_v manifest_o and_o certain_o but_o only_o probable_o true_a against_o which_o be_v your_o own_o say_n praesumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la ubi_fw-la contrarium_fw-la non_fw-la manifestè_fw-la probatur_fw-la as_o it_o happen_v in_o your_o fallible_a and_o only_a probable_a faith_n which_o can_v be_v manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v so_o prove_v christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o not_o only_o probable_a and_o so_o continual_o you_o be_v frame_v argument_n in_o favour_n of_o your_o adversary_n 76._o i_o will_v not_o here_o loose_a time_n in_o examine_v your_o say_n pag_n 101._o n._n 126._o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v receyve_v by_o those_o that_o receyve_v fow_a have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o they_o as_o they_o all_o have_v which_o be_v receyve_v by_o any_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o divers_a profitable_a thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o some_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o omit_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o christian_n beside_o what_o can_v you_o understand_v by_o these_o word_n pag_n 101._o n._n 125._o for_o aught_o appear_v by_o your_o reason_n the_o church_n never_o have_v infallibility_n and_o yet_o charity_n maintain_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v before_o any_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v which_o church_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a because_o at_o that_o time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o infallible_a rule_n or_o judge_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o convince_a reason_n and_o so_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v by_o his_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n once_o have_v infallibility_n 77._o six_o you_o have_v these_o word_n pag_n 115._o n._n 156_o nothing_o can_v challenge_v our_o belief_n but_o what_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o original_a and_o universal_a tradition_n now_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n have_v thus_o descend_v to_o us._n therefore_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n can_v challenge_v our_o belief_n now_o i_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v neither_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n nor_o otherwise_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o original_a and_o universal_a tradition_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n join_v with_o some_o infallible_a live_a judge_n as_o once_o it_o be_v or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o devest_v of_o that_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n which_o it_o have_v or_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o plain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o a_o live_n and_o infallible_a guide_n as_o you_o say_v or_o that_o scripture_n alone_o without_o tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o none_o of_o these_o point_n can_v challenge_v our_o belief_n my_o say_n have_v be_v prove_v heretofore_o and_o yourself_o confess_v that_o you_o do_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o with_o the_o enter_v of_o it_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o contrary_o that_o they_o do_v remain_v together_o for_o a_o tyme._n 78._o seaventh_o i_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o article_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o which_o mayor_n i_o subsume_v thus_o but_o that_o mean_v by_o assent_v to_o which_o alone_o i_o believe_v all_o other_o point_n must_v itself_o be_v assent_v to_o and_o believe_v for_o how_o can_v i_o believe_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o authority_n which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v therefore_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o i_o come_v to_o believe_v all_o other_o point_n and_o see_v no_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o produce_v faith_n can_v be_v assign_v beside_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n we_o must_v infer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o produce_v faith_n and_o decide_v controversye_n in_o religion_n and_o consequent_o even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n she_o must_v be_v infallible_a otherwise_o as_o you_o say_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n 79._o eight_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o see_v you_o also_o profess_v that_o we_o can_v know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a you_o can_v know_v whether_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v not_o fail_v unless_o we_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v fail_v and_o yet_o most_o protestant_n graâ—â—_n that_o the_o church_n can_v fail_v our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v thaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o in_o so_o much_o as_o whitaker_n against_o reynolds_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n pag_n â—3_n say_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o christ_n church_n â—â—th_v continue_v and_o never_o shall_v fail_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o we_o account_v be_v a_o sprophane_a heresy_n to_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o potter_n avouch_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v the_o church_n shall_v never_o fail_v as_o you_o confess_v pag_n 277._o n._n 61._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v by_o divine_a providence_n preserve_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o world_n end_n such_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n who_o hold_v all_o thing_n precise_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o nothing_o inevitable_o destructive_a of_o it_o this_o and_o no_o more_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v absolute_o and_o yourself_o say_v pag_n 106_o n._n 140._o wâ—_v yield_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n which_o never_o err_v in_o some_o point_n because_o as_o we_o conceyve_v god_n have_v promise_v so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n if_o according_a to_o whitaker_n it_o be_v a_o profane_a heresy_n to_o say_v the_o church_n shall_v fail_v and_o that_o according_a to_o potter_n god_n have_v promise_v so_o much_o absolute_o yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o proper_a heresy_n in_o the_o donatist_n against_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o you_o also_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v do_v so_o how_o dare_v you_o say_v pag_n 15._o n._n 18._o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n i_o do_v at_o no_o hand_n believe_v to_o be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n be_v it_o not_o a_o damnble_a heresy_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v fail_v of_o his_o promise_n beside_o since_o these_o protestant_n profess_v and_o you_o also_o conceive_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o church_n shall_v certain_o be_v assist_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n i_o ask_v whether_o the_o church_n can_v resist_v such_o a_o assistance_n or_o motion_n of_o god_n or_o no_o whatsoever_o you_o answer_v for_o protestant_n and_o yourself_o
so_o many_o world_n err_v be_v so_o many_o age_n ignorant_a what_o if_o thou_o err_v and_o draw_v so_o many_o into_o hell_n to_o be_v damn_v eternal_o with_o thou_o and_o tom_n 5._o annot_n breviss_n he_o say_v do_v thou_o who_o be_v but_o one_o and_o of_o no_o account_n take_v upon_o thou_o so_o great_a matter_n what_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o one_o offend_v if_o god_n permit_v such_o so_o many_o and_o all_o mark_v all_o to_o err_v why_o may_v he_o not_o permit_v thou_o to_o err_v to_o this_o belong_v those_o argument_n the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n the_o custom_n the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o do_v not_o these_o mountain_n of_o argument_n these_o cloud_n yea_o these_o sea_n of_o example_n overthrow_v and_o these_o thought_n wrought_v so_o deep_a in_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o often_o wish_v and_o desire_v that_o he_o have_v colloq_fw-la mensall_n folly_n 158._o never_o begin_v this_o business_n wish_v yet_o further_o that_o his_o write_n be_v burn_v and_o bury_v praefat_fw-la in_o tom_n german_n jen_n in_o eternal_a oblivion_n 15._o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n be_v schismatik_n at_o least_o for_o divide_v themselves_o from_o one_o another_o be_v deliver_v by_o charity_n mamtayn_v part_n 1_o n._n 38._o pag_n 203._o for_o if_o luther_n be_v in_o the_o right_n those_o other_o protestant_n who_o invent_a doctrine_n far_o different_a from_o he_o and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o he_o must_v be_v repute_v schismatik_n and_o the_o like_a argument_n may_v proportionable_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o further_a division_n and_o subdivision_n which_o reason_n be_v confirm_v out_o of_o dr._n potter_n pag_n 20._o affirm_v that_o to_o he_o and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o reconciliation_n be_v impossible_a and_o damnable_a and_o yet_o he_o teach_v as_o i_o show_v elswere_n that_o their_o difference_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o see_v protestant_n differ_v in_o point_n at_o least_o not_o fundamental_a a_o reconciliation_n between_o they_o must_v be_v impossible_a and_o damnable_a which_o yet_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v out_o of_o potter_n who_o pag_n 69._o confess_v that_o even_o among_o protestant_n the_o weed_n thistle_n tare_n and_o cockle_n be_v not_o perfect_o take_v away_o nor_o every_o where_o alike_o now_o i_o ask_v whether_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o weed_n protestant_o must_v separate_v from_o one_o another_o or_o no_o if_o they_o must_v there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n and_o what_o a_o church_n or_o church_n be_v those_o from_o which_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o divide_v himself_o if_o they_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o error_n or_o weed_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o divide_v themselves_o from_o we_o unless_o they_o will_v return_v to_o say_v that_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o separate_v both_o from_o catholic_n and_o from_o one_o another_o make_v endless_a schism_n and_o division_n not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a for_o which_o chill_a worth_n open_v a_o fair_a way_n pag_n 292._o n._n 91._o in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o church_n be_v obnaxious_a to_o corruption_n as_o we_o protestant_n pretend_v it_o be_v who_o can_v possible_o warrant_v we_o that_o part_n of_o this_o corruption_n may_v not_o get_v in_o and_o prevail_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 4._o or_o 3._o or_o 2._o age_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o in_o those_o primitive_a age_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v man_n be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n 16._o to_o these_o reason_n we_o may_v yet_o add_v what_o potter_n say_v pag_n 131_o and_o 132._o that_o the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n be_v just_o brand_v for_o schismatic_o for_o oppose_v the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o protestant_n oppose_v any_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v unjust_o charge_v either_o with_o schism_n or_o heresy_n but_o m._n doctor_n i_o beseech_v you_o inform_v we_o whether_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n and_o declaration_n of_o all_o church_n extant_a before_o they_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v just_o charge_v both_o with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n according_a to_o your_o own_o ground_n 17._o other_o argument_n charity_n maintain_v allege_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v hereafter_o particular_o that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o n._n 47_o pag_n 221._o et_fw-la seqq_fw-la he_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v schismatic_o for_o such_o their_o division_n from_o her_o communion_n and_o because_o some_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o produce_v certain_a person_n as_o member_n of_o their_o church_n harity_n maintain_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o grecian_n waldenses_n wickless_a huss_n muscovite_n armenian_n georgian_n can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n oppose_v the_o doctrine_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o schism_n and_o heresy_n unless_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sin_n as_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o here_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o chillingworth_n think_v it_o not_o wisdom_n to_o answer_v the_o discourse_n of_o charity_n maintain_v prove_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a people_n waldenses_n wickleff_n &c_n &c_n be_v protestant_n but_o dissemble_v that_o matter_n a_o sign_n that_o he_o judge_v those_o vulgar_a allegation_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v whole_o false_a and_o impertinent_a 18._o now_o then_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o potter_n evasion_n can_v clear_v protestant_n from_o schism_n we_o must_v examine_v what_o you_o can_v say_v who_o answer_n be_v confute_v this_o truth_n will_v remain_v firm_a protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 19_o your_o main_n and_o capital_a answer_n consist_v in_o three_o proposition_n set_v down_o pag_n 264._o and_o 265._o n._n 30_o 3â—.32_n that_o not_o every_o separation_n but_o only_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n that_o impose_v upon_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n and_o practise_v know_v corruption_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o protestant_n allege_v to_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n at_o least_o as_o dr._n potter_n understand_v the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o by_o cease_v to_o have_v those_o requïsites_n which_o constitute_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o it_o as_o faith_n and_o obedience_n this_o by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 20._o these_o be_v his_o remembrance_n and_o memorandum_n as_o he_o call_v they_o but_o indeed_o be_v conceypt_n borrow_v out_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n john_n hales_n of_o eton_n write_v to_o a_o private_a friend_n of_o he_o as_o i_o be_o most_o credible_o inform_v by_o a_o person_n well_o know_v to_o they_o both_o at_o that_o time_n and_o who_o see_v the_o letter_n itself_o and_o further_o affirm_v of_o his_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o mr._n hales_n be_v of_o a_o very_a inconstant_a judgement_n one_o year_n for_o example_n doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o next_o year_n profess_v and_o adore_v the_o same_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o consist_v in_o the_o first_o that_o only_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n for_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o cause_n excuse_v from_o schism_n their_o separation_n from_o we_o he_o will_v answer_v the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o her_o corruption_n this_o i_o say_v be_v his_o main_n ground_n with_o which_o his_o other_o momorandum_n must_v stand_v or_o fall_v for_o if_o either_o the_o church_n can_v err_v or_o else_o her_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v yield_v just_a cause_n to_o leave_v her_o external_a communion_n the_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n may_v impose_v upon_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o excommuniation_n a_o necessity_n to_o remain_v in_o
external_a communion_n in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n etc._n etc._n upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repent_v themselves_o of_o such_o their_o proceed_n or_o admit_v any_o votum_fw-la or_o desire_n to_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o church_n that_o they_o hold_v all_o such_o repentance_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n whereby_o they_o certain_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o god_n grace_n and_o charity_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o mere_a excommunication_n one_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o a_o schismatic_n be_v nor_o be_v a_o schismatic_n first_o separate_v because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o have_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n though_o he_o have_v never_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o though_o the_o excommunication_n be_v take_v away_o beside_o as_o i_o touch_v already_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n the_o profession_n of_o her_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o external_a communion_n in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n and_o other_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_a thing_n wherein_o communion_n consist_v or_o rather_o be_v the_o communion_n itself_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o extrinsecall_n or_o accidental_a condition_n voluntary_o require_v by_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o a_o thing_n separable_a from_o her_o communion_n and_o so_o you_o speak_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n require_v for_o communion_n in_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o condition_n require_v by_o we_o that_o make_v protestant_n leave_v our_o communion_n but_o they_o first_o leave_v our_o communion_n by_o their_o voluntary_a proper_a act_n of_o leave_v we_o which_o essential_o be_v incompatible_a with_o our_o communion_n this_o whole_a matter_n will_v appear_v more_o clear_o by_o the_o next_o reason_n 95._o four_o either_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o your_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o there_o be_v not_o if_o not_o then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n you_o be_v schismatic_o see_v you_o define_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n in_o which_o case_n the_o church_n may_v just_o impose_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n a_o necessity_n of_o your_o return_n and_o then_o your_o memorandum_n can_v have_v place_n nor_o can_v excuse_v you_o from_o schism_n since_o such_o a_o impose_v a_o necessity_n will_v upon_o that_o supposition_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a if_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o your_o separation_n than_o you_o have_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n though_o the_o church_n have_v never_o impose_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n because_o you_o say_v schism_n be_v a_o causeless_o separation_n and_o sure_o that_o separation_n be_v not_o causeless_a for_o which_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n wherefore_o your_o memorandum_n about_o impose_v upon_o man_n a_o necessity_n &c_n &c_n be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o incoherent_a with_o your_o first_o memordium_n that_o not_o every_o separation_n but_o a_o causeless_a separation_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o yet_o p._n 282._o n._n 71._o you_o say_v express_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o defence_n that_o you_o deny_v your_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o any_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n can_v with_o any_o colour_n be_v employ_v against_o protestant_n who_o grant_v their_o communion_n to_o all_o who_o hold_v with_o they_o not_o all_o thing_n but_o thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n plain_o deliver_v so_o still_o you_o utter_a contradiction_n wherefore_o the_o confess_v chief_a part_n of_o your_o defence_n be_v confute_v both_o by_o evident_a reason_n and_o out_o of_o your_o own_o say_n it_o remain_v that_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o acquit_v yourself_o of_o schism_n 66._o five_o how_o can_v you_o maintain_v this_o your_o memorandum_n and_o not_o give_v full_a scope_n to_o all_o other_o protestant_n who_o believe_v not_o all_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v true_a of_o who_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o be_v one_o to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n see_v she_o excommunicate_v all_o whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o your_o defence_n for_o your_o separation_n from_o we_o o_o approbator_n be_v it_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o say_v her_o communion_n may_v and_o must_v be_v forsake_v and_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v you_o mr._n chillingworth_n communicate_v with_o english_a and_o other_o protestant_n in_o their_o public_a service_n corrupt_v with_o error_n about_o the_o trinity_n the_o creed_n of_o s._n athan_n &c_n &c_n as_o you_o believe_v it_o be_v or_o why_o can_v you_o not_o communicate_v with_o we_o or_o how_o will_v you_o excuse_v luther_n who_o leave_v we_o 67._o yet_o i_o must_v not_o here_o omit_v to_o observe_v some_o point_n first_n what_o a_o thing_n your_o religion_n be_v which_o can_v so_o well_o agree_v and_o hold_v communion_n with_o innumerable_a sect_n infinite_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o yet_o you_o conceive_v yourself_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o part_n from_o we_o catholics_n but_o so_o it_o be_v the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o their_o idolater_n can_v handsome_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o in_o no_o wise_a with_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o true_a worshipper_n a_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n be_v only_o true_a and_o teach_v the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n falsehood_n may_v stand_v together_o but_o can_v consist_v with_o truth_n 68_o second_o if_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o thing_n necessary_a be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n plain_o deliver_v point_v not_o fundamental_a of_o themselves_o become_v fundamental_a because_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v all_o truth_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n as_o potter_n express_o grant_v see_v then_o protestant_n differ_v in_o point_n which_o one_o part_n very_o believe_v to_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o in_o thing_n necessary_a according_a to_o your_o assertion_n they_o can_v grant_v their_o communion_n to_o those_o who_o hold_v not_o with_o they_o in_o such_o necessary_a point_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o disagree_v for_o every_o one_o judge_n his_o opinion_n to_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n in_o their_o separation_n from_o we_o while_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o other_o protestant_n and_o think_v they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o in_o do_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v schismatic_o which_o argument_n still_o press_v they_o more_o forcible_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n in_o divers_a chief_a article_n of_o faith_n stand_v with_o we_o catholik_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v either_o part_n from_o they_o or_o not_o part_n from_o we_o 69._o three_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o express_a word_n that_o they_o who_o differ_v in_o point_n necessary_a must_v divide_v from_o one_o another_o though_o neither_o part_n impose_v upon_o the_o other_o a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n and_o since_o every_o one_o think_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v plain_o dedeliver_v in_o scripture_n he_o can_v communicate_v with_o any_o of_o a_o contrary_a faith_n though_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o impose_v a_o necessity_n &c_n &c_n and_o so_o your_o memorandum_n about_o impose_v a_o necessity_n &c_n &c_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o your_o defence_n come_v to_o nothing_o even_o by_o your_o own_o ground_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v indeed_o no_o defence_n at_o all_o to_o free_v yourselves_o from_o schism_n 70._o four_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o fundamental_a it_o be_v always_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o therefore_o be_v always_o fundamental_a per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o the_o contrary_a error_n certain_o damnable_a and_o consequent_o a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o separation_n no_o less_o than_o error_n against_o point_n fundamental_a of_o themselves_o and_o see_v
be_v not_o the_o apostle_n a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v freewill_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n if_o they_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o by_o your_o divinity_n it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o deviate_v from_o the_o infallibility_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v offer_v to_o they_o i_o wonder_v you_o dare_v publish_v such_o ground_n of_o atheism_n but_o be_v the_o church_n indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n have_v she_o not_o a_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n even_o according_a to_o protestant_n against_o all_o fundamental_a error_n which_o sure_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n even_o fundamental_a and_o as_o for_o freewill_n i_o ask_v whether_o that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no._n if_o not_o than_o freewill_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o infallibility_n if_o it_o be_v take_v away_o then_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o infallibility_n in_o point_n not_o fudamentall_a in_o aword_n whatsoever_o you_o answer_v about_o infallibility_n and_o freewill_n in_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o point_n and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o fundamental_a article_n the_o same_o will_v serve_v to_o confute_v your_o own_o objection_n and_o show_v that_o you_o contradict_v your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n yea_o of_o all_o christian_n who_o believe_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o more_o than_o once_o and_o will_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o charity_n maintain_v that_o by_o potter_n manner_n of_o interpret_n those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o stability_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o limit_v it_o to_o point_n fundamental_a he_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n only_o in_o set_v down_o point_v fundamental_a for_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v potter_n have_v afford_v you_o a_o ready_a answer_n that_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v only_o in_o those_o part_n or_o parcel_n wherein_o it_o deliver_v fundamental_a point_n of_o these_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v you_o take_v no_o notice_n but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v show_v but_o as_o much_o for_o the_o church_n show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o show_v by_o what_o law_n rule_n privilege_n or_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o restrain_v general_a promise_n make_v for_o the_o church_n to_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o limit_v those_o word_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v to_o the_o same_o fundamental_a point_n for_o this_o you_o neither_o do_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v but_o dissemble_v that_o charity_n maintain_v do_v express_o prevent_v your_o allege_v this_o very_a text_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v nay_o beside_o this_o you_o do_v not_o show_v by_o what_o authority_n you_o do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o praedicatum_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspirata_fw-la but_o also_o the_o subjectum_fw-la together_o with_o the_o sign_n all_o all_o scripture_n which_o not_o only_o may_v but_o in_o your_o doctrine_n must_v be_v limit_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n see_v you_o teach_v that_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a neither_o in_o fundamental_a nor_o unfundamentall_a point_n for_o here_o n._n 32._o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v deliver_v some_o thing_n as_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o prudence_n and_o not_o as_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v universal_o true_a for_o any_o kind_n of_o point_n that_o all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v how_o then_o will_v you_o prove_v by_o these_o word_n that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n if_o yourself_o limit_v the_o subjectum_fw-la of_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v scripture_n to_o certain_a part_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o indeed_o the_o praedicatum_fw-la divine_o inspire_v may_v be_v limit_v to_o fundamental_a point_n upon_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o you_o limit_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n 39_o but_o n._n 33._o you_o will_v prove_v that_o dr._n potter_n limit_n not_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n guidance_n and_o consequent_o infallibility_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o to_o any_o since_o they_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o sequel_n you_o offer_v we_o a_o needless_a syllogism_n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v infallibility_n in_o a_o more_o high_a absolute_a and_o independent_a manner_n than_o the_o church_n although_o the_o church_n infallibility_n reach_v to_o point_n not_o fundamental_a as_o protestant_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n in_o a_o more_o high_a manner_n than_o the_o church_n have_v though_o yet_o she_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_a article_n yea_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o doctor_n speak_v proper_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o high_a manner_n than_o the_o church_n must_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n have_v that_o guidance_n and_o consequent_o as_o you_o infer_v infallibility_n though_o not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v charity_n maintain_v n._n 13._o and_o judge_v whether_o he_o speak_v not_o with_o all_o reason_n and_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o if_o potter_n declare_v himself_o otherwise_o and_o teach_v notwithstanding_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o what_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v verify_v also_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a i_o can_v only_o favour_v he_o and_o you_o so_o far_o as_o to_o tell_v you_o he_o contradict_v himself_o 40._o whatsoever_o you_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a charity_n maintain_v n._n 13._o speak_v truth_n in_o affirm_v that_o potter_n speak_v very_o dangerous_o towards_o this_o purpose_n of_o limit_v the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o fundamental_a point_n for_o though_o the_o doctor_n name_n the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v pag_n 152._o that_o there_o be_v many_o million_o of_o truth_n in_o nature_n and_o history_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v ignorant_a and_o that_o many_o truth_n lie_v unrevealed_a in_o the_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o god_n wisdom_n where_o with_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acquaint_v yet_o his_o reason_n either_o prove_v nothing_o or_o else_o must_v comprise_v the_o apostle_n no_o less_o than_o the_o church_n as_o charity_n maintain_v express_o observe_v pag_n 93._o though_o i_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n word_n agree_v only_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v nothing_o against_o charity_n maintain_v that_o other_o of_o potter_n word_n and_o reason_n agree_v also_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o i_o assure_v you_o he_o have_v no_o design_n in_o the_o &c_n &c_n at_o which_o you_o carp_v but_o let_v the_o doctor_n say_v and_o mean_v what_o he_o best_a please_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o you_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o foresay_a or_o other_o general_a promise_n of_o infallibility_n extend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o point_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o fundamental_a article_n only_o for_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a business_n in_o hand_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o your_o syllogism_n be_v very_o captious_a and_o deceitful_a which_o be_v he_o that_o grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o to_o any_o since_o they_o limit_n not_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o fundamental_n but_o dr_n potter_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n such_o a_o limit_a infallibility_n and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n infallible_a guidance_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n therefore_o he_o limit_n not_o the_o apostle_n
understanding_n or_o primam_fw-la apprehensionem_fw-la and_o judicium_fw-la never_o the_o less_o if_o you_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o resolution_n to_o defend_v that_o man_n be_v out_o of_o their_o right_a wit_n may_v believe_v contradictory_n i_o say_v it_o import_v nothing_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n see_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o fact_n of_o such_o man_n can_v concern_v dr._n usher_n to_o who_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr object_v that_o some_o word_n of_o he_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n last_o be_v please_v to_o reflect_v that_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o express_v and_o know_v contradiction_n and_o yourself_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v difficult_a and_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v such_o and_o therefore_o this_o first_o reason_n of_o you_o prove_v either_o too_o much_o or_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o so_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o it_o prove_v too_o much_o and_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o say_v in_o your_o n._n 46._o pag_n 215._o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o damnable_a heresy_n unless_o it_o contradict_v some_o necessary_a truth_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n but_o the_o same_o man_n may_v at_o once_o believe_v this_o heresy_n and_o this_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v believe_v contradiction_n let_v we_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o contradictory_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o formal_a contradiction_n and_o express_v in_o term_n to_o which_o it_o seem_v by_o these_o word_n you_o may_v assent_v and_o consequent_o to_o express_v contradiction_n which_o yet_o n._n 47._o you_o be_v force_v to_o moderate_v but_o when_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n but_o the_o same_o man_n may_v at_o once_o believe_v this_o heresy_n and_o this_o truth_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n or_o proof_n because_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v believe_v contradiction_n you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v and_o say_v that_o you_o utter_v plain_a nonsense_n yourself_o talk_v of_o some_o nonsense_n distinction_n in_o prove_v that_o one_o may_v believe_v contradiction_n because_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o one_o believe_v contradiction_n which_o causal_n suppose_v that_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o believe_v they_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v contradiction_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o very_a sentence_n you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n but_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v believe_v contradiction_n 24._o your_o second_o reason_n be_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n they_o which_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o reason_n must_v believe_v that_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v certainty_n in_o this_o reason_n this_o contradict_v truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_o but_o there_o be_v now_o divers_a in_o the_o world_n who_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o reason_n therefore_o there_o be_v divers_a in_o the_o world_n who_o believe_v contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a 25._o answer_v 1._o certain_o if_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n in_o reason_n it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o contradiction_n can_v be_v true_a and_o see_v you_o hold_v this_o not_o only_o not_o certain_o true_a but_o to_o be_v false_a it_o be_v clear_a that_o you_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o reason_n and_o consequent_o you_o can_v be_v certain_a even_o of_o your_o own_o assertion_n that_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a and_o so_o while_o you_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o those_o who_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o reason_n you_o deprive_v your_o own_o assertion_n of_o all_o certainty_n 2._o if_o once_o you_o swallow_v that_o absurdity_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o contradictorye_n when_o you_o say_v this_o contradict_v truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a the_o answer_n may_v be_v that_o it_o may_v contradict_v truth_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v false_o but_o true_a because_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a and_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v we_o whether_o you_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o contradict_v truth_n be_v false_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o false_o you_o speak_v absurd_o for_o what_o be_v falsehood_n but_o a_o error_n against_o truth_n if_o you_o say_v it_o must_v be_v false_a you_o overthrow_v your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a because_o in_o contradiction_n one_o part_n must_v be_v opposite_a to_o a_o truth_n and_o consequent_o fall_v 3._o that_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o reason_n be_v false_a and_o injurious_a to_o mankind_n you_o can_v ground_v on_o it_o any_o truth_n except_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a principle_n for_o your_o absurd_a conclusion_n that_o contradictorye_n may_v be_v true_a and_o that_o if_o you_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a you_o be_v in_o apernicious_a error_n if_o you_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v false_o why_o do_v you_o urge_v it_o against_o we_o this_o sceptic_a doctrine_n 4._o your_o argument_n prove_v that_o one_o may_v assent_v not_o only_o to_o contradictory_n not_o perceive_v to_o be_v such_o but_o to_o they_o express_v in_o plain_a term_n because_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v certainty_n in_o this_o reason_n these_o be_v express_a contradictorye_n therefore_o they_o can_v both_o be_v true_a thus_o still_o your_o reason_n either_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o against_o yourself_o 26._o your_o three_o reason_n be_v they_o which_o do_v captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o to_o their_o understanding_n seem_v irreconciliable_a contradiction_n may_v as_o well_o believe_v real_a contradiction_n for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v arise_v not_o from_o their_o be_v repugnant_a but_o for_o their_o seem_a to_o be_v so_o but_o you_o do_v captivate_v your_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o your_o understanding_n irreconciliable_a contradiction_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a and_o easy_a for_o you_o to_o believe_v those_o that_o indeed_o be_v so_o 27._o answer_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o undermine_v christian_a religion_n wherein_o we_o submit_v and_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o mysterye_n which_o to_o humane_a reason_n seem_v impossible_a and_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o you_o tell_v all_o christian_n that_o by_o do_v so_o they_o believe_v contradiction_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o believe_v real_a contradiction_n which_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o all_o man_n in_o their_o right_a wit_n know_v to_o be_v absurd_a and_o impossible_a and_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o very_o difficult_a speak_v of_o express_a contradiction_n as_o here_o you_o speak_v of_o such_o since_o you_o express_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o to_o one_o understanding_n seem_v irreconciliable_a contradiction_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v upon_o chr_n ma_n chap._n 9_o concern_v this_o matter_n 2._o therefore_o as_o in_o other_o reason_n so_o in_o this_o see_v you_o speak_v of_o contradiction_n express_v in_o term_n you_o contradict_v what_o yourself_o afterward_o n._n 47._o teach_v 3._o the_o necessity_n that_o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v of_o submit_v our_o understanding_n to_o faith_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o contain_v contradiction_n which_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n require_v the_o captivate_a our_o reason_n if_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o contradiction_n can_v bettue_n and_o therefore_o this_o very_a reason_n which_o you_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v believe_v contradiction_n must_v suppose_v they_o can_v believe_v they_o for_o if_o they_o can_v it_o will_v cost_v they_o little_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o to_o they_o seem_v a_o contradiction_n 4._o you_o say_v it_o be_v as_o possible_a and_o as_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n that_o indeed_o be_v real_a contradiction_n as_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o to_o our_o unaerstanding_n seem_v contradiction_n which_o word_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v both_o possible_a and_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o to_o we_o seem_v contradiction_n and_o yet_o n._n 47._o you_o say_v it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n to_o believe_v express_a contradiction_n into_o how_o many_o contradiction_n do_v you_o fall_v while_o you_o treat_v of_o conradiction_n 5._o your_o argument_n scarce_o deserve_v any_o answer_n for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o contradiction_n must_v involve_v two_o side_n one_o affirm_v the_o other_o deny_v and_o therefore_o
your_o say_n be_v not_o only_o confuse_v but_o false_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o catholic_a divine_n and_o much_o more_o in_o your_o opinion_n 45._o you_o say_v thomas_n aquinas_n vain_o suppose_v against_o reason_n and_o experience_n that_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o deadly_a sin_n the_o habit_n of_o charity_n be_v quite_o extirpated_a but_o against_o this_o proud_a pelagian_a conceit_n of_o you_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n that_o charity_n be_v a_o supernatural_a habit_n infuse_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o acquire_v by_o any_o natural_a act_n can_v be_v know_v by_o humane_a experience_n to_o be_v present_a or_o absent_a and_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n can_v possible_o consist_v with_o any_o least_o deadly_a sin_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v of_o this_o matter_n s._n thomas_n 2._o 2._o q._n 24._o a_o 12._o corp_n where_o he_o cite_v s._n aug_n saying_n quòd_fw-la homo_fw-la deo_fw-la sibi_fw-la praesente_fw-la illuminatur_fw-la absente_n autem_fw-la continuò_fw-la tenebratur_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la locorum_fw-la intervallo_fw-la sed_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la aversione_n disceditur_fw-la 46._o concern_v the_o second_o reason_n of_o s._n thomas_n you_o say_v to_o c_o ma_n though_o you_o cry_v it_o up_o for_o a_o achilles_n and_o think_v like_o the_o gorgon_n head_n it_o will_v turn_v we_o all_o into_o stone_n and_o insult_v upon_o dr._n potter_n as_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o it_o yet_o in_o very_a truth_n have_v consider_v it_o well_o i_o find_v it_o a_o serious_a grave_a prolix_a and_o profound_a nothing_o i_o can_v answer_v it_o in_o a_o word_n by_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o beg_v without_o all_o proof_n or_o colour_n of_o proof_n the_o main_a question_n between_o we_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n be_v either_o the_o formal_a motive_n or_o rule_v or_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o know_v we_o flat_o deny_v and_o all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o have_v nothing_o but_o wind_n for_o foundation_n 47._o answer_n what_o reader_n will_v not_o conceive_v out_o of_o your_o word_n that_o ch._n ma._n have_v use_v some_o such_o vain_a brag_n as_o you_o express_v by_o achilles_n gorgon_n head_n insult_v &c_n &c_n whereas_o he_o without_o any_o evenlea_v commendation_n say_v positive_o that_o s._n thomas_n prove_v his_o conclusion_n first_o by_o a_o parity_n with_o charity_n which_o be_v destroy_v by_o every_o deadly_a sin_n and_o then_o by_o a_o far_a reason_n which_o there_o he_o set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o holy_a saint_n 2._o 2._o q._n 5._o a._n 3._o and_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o sum_n ad_fw-la 2._o a_o man_n do_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o reason_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o prime_a verity_n propose_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n understand_v aright_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o fall_v from_o this_o reason_n or_o motive_n be_v total_o deprive_v of_o faith_n your_o pride_n be_v intolerable_a in_o despise_v the_o reason_n of_o s._n thomas_n as_o a_o serious_a grave_a prolix_a nothing_o and_o your_o say_n be_v ridiculous_a that_o he_o beg_v the_o main_a question_n between_o we_o about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v he_o beg_v that_o question_n which_o when_o he_o write_v be_v grant_v and_o teach_v by_o all_o divine_n but_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o if_o one_o assent_n to_o one_o object_n for_o some_o motive_n or_o reason_n and_o assent_v not_o to_o another_o for_o which_o there_o be_v the_o same_o motive_n or_o reason_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o assent_v to_o this_o other_o not_o for_o that_o motive_n common_a to_o both_o but_o for_o some_o other_o particular_a reason_n now_o though_o s._n thomas_n specify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la she_o be_v the_o proposer_n of_o divive_a truth_n yet_o his_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o though_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n 1._o part._n q._n 1._o a._n 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o without_o mention_v the_o church_n say_v innititur_fw-la side_n nostra_fw-la revelationi_fw-la apostolis_n &_o prophetis_fw-la factae_fw-la qui_fw-la canonicos_fw-la libros_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la and_o we_o have_v hear_v yourself_o saying_n pag_n 23._o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o the_o undoubted_a part_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n can_v hardly_o believe_v any_o neither_o have_v be_v ason_n to_o believe_v he_o do_v so_o yea_o d._n lawd_n p._n 344._o say_v express_o we_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n in_o all_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v from_o and_o by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o apply_v in_o his_o word_n a_o by_o his_o church_n ministration_n 48._o to_o this_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v confute_v you_o add_v to_o use_v your_o word_n a_o large_a confutation_n of_o this_o vain_a fancy_n out_o of_o estius_n upon_o 3._o sen_fw-mi 23._o do_v §_o 13._o but_o estius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n to_o be_v a_o vain_a fancy_n that_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v on_o both_o side_n by_o the_o doctor_n probable_o dispute_v which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o main_a question_n that_o according_a to_o this_o doctor_n the_o protestant_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o must_v certain_o and_o not_o only_o probable_o have_v divine_a supernatural_a faith_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la beside_o his_o last_o express_a word_n show_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o remain_v in_o a_o heretic_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n and_o all_o heretic_n even_o for_o want_v of_o necessary_a faith_n can_v be_v save_v his_o word_n be_v neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la propterea_fw-la fatendum_fw-la erit_fw-la haereticos_fw-la aut_fw-la judaeos_fw-la fidem_fw-la habere_fw-la sed_fw-la fidei_fw-la partem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la fides_n enim_fw-la significat_fw-la aliquod_fw-la integrum_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la suis_fw-la partibus_fw-la completum_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la idem_fw-la fides_n simpliciter_fw-la &_o fides_n catholica_fw-la quae_fw-la nimirum_fw-la absolutè_fw-la hominem_fw-la fidelem_fw-la &_o catholicum_fw-la constituat_fw-la vnde_fw-la hereticus_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la infidelis_fw-la esse_fw-la mark_v &_o fidem_fw-la amisisse_fw-la &_o juxta_fw-la apostolum_n 1._o tim._n 1._o fidei_fw-la naufragium_fw-la fecisse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la licet_fw-la quaedam_fw-la eâ_fw-la teneat_fw-la firmitate_fw-la assensus_fw-la &_o promtitudine_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la qua_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sunt_fw-la tenentur_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n thomas_n sufficient_o confute_v by_o estius_n in_o say_v it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o faith_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v the_o prime_a uerity_n for_o although_o now_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v the_o testimony_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o other_o mean_n faith_n have_v be_v give_v heretofore_o and_o be_v give_v still_o this_o discourse_n i_o say_v do_v not_o confute_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n thomas_n be_v understand_v as_o i_o declare_v formal_o that_o whosoever_o disbelieve_v any_o article_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n the_o same_o man_n can_v believe_v a_o other_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n whatsoever_o that_o mean_n be_v 49._o to_o the_o other_o argument_n of_o s._n thomas_n take_v from_o a_o parity_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o every_o deadly_a sin_n estius_n do_v not_o answer_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v have_v be_v far_o from_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o deadly_a sin_n the_o habit_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o quite_o extirpated_a and_o this_o argument_n be_v strong_a than_o perhaps_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n for_o faith_n have_v no_o less_o connection_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n than_o charity_n to_o the_o object_n of_o charity_n and_o therefore_o as_o charity_n do_v so_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o any_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v grievous_o offend_v so_o we_o must_v say_v of_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o any_o error_n whereby_o his_o prime_a uerity_n be_v culpable_o reject_v and_o as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o charity_n as_o long_o as_o it_o exist_v to_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o faith_n must_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n beat_v down_o and_o reject_v all_o error_n against_o the_o divine_a testimony_n or_o revelation_n that_o both_o for_o will_n and_o understanding_n we_o may_v say_v
persuasion_n or_o opinion_n that_o our_o church_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o if_o you_o grant_v it_o your_o persuasion_n why_o be_v it_o not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n you_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v what_o sense_n there_o be_v in_o pretend_v that_o our_o persuasion_n be_v not_o inregard_n of_o the_o object_n only_o and_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o supernatural_a 57_o answer_v we_o believe_v with_o certainty_n that_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v true_a because_o such_o our_o belief_n depend_v upon_o infallible_a and_o certain_a ground_n as_o have_v be_v show_v heretofore_o and_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n be_v supernatural_a in_o essence_n not_o by_o sensible_a experience_n and_o natural_a reason_n on_o which_o you_o be_v still_o harp_v but_o by_o infallible_a principle_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o particular_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v universal_o and_o in_o all_o occasion_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a your_o say_n that_o if_o it_o be_v our_o persuasion_n why_o be_v it_o not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n deserve_v no_o answer_n be_v not_o even_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o man_n as_o in_o the_o subject_n thereof_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o call_v it_o a_o mere_a humane_a act_n and_o much_o less_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n beside_o our_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a can_v be_v call_v only_o a_o persuasion_n 58._o your_o n._n 75._o contain_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o answer_v by_o former_a ground_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o every_o culpable_a error_n against_o any_o reveal_v truth_n be_v damnable_a yea_o and_o repugnant_a to_o some_o fundamental_a necessary_a article_n from_o whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o of_o two_o dissent_v in_o reveal_v truth_n he_o who_o culpable_o err_v sin_n damnable_o and_o can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n your_o gloss_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v plain_o against_o his_o word_n see_v he_o speak_v express_o of_o small_a error_n which_o he_o say_v destroy_v all_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o famous_a protestant_a sclusselburg_n say_v of_o this_o very_a place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n most_o true_o write_v chrsiostome_n in_o 1._o galat._n he_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n who_o subvert_v it_o in_o the_o least_o article_n chap_n xvi_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o seven_o chapter_n that_o protestant_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o charity_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o themselves_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o i_o may_v well_o begin_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n with_o your_o own_o word_n deliver_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o ch_z ma_n where_o you_o say_v if_o beginning_n be_v ominous_a as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v c_o ma_n have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o great_a store_n of_o uningenuous_a deal_n from_o you_o the_o very_a first_o word_n you_o speak_v of_o he_o uz._n that_o the_o first_o four_o paragraph_n of_o his_o seven_o chapter_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o a_o unecessary_a introduction_n unto_o a_o truth_n which_o i_o presume_v never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v by_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n either_o deny_v or_o question_v and_o that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n in_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n to_o himself_o be_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v a_o most_o unjust_a and_o immodest_a imputation_n for_o the_o first_o three_o paragraph_n of_o ch_z ma_n be_v employ_v in_o deliver_v such_o doctrine_n as_o divine_n esteem_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n treat_v of_o they_o at_o large_a and_o i_o believe_v if_o the_o reader_n peruse_v those_o paragraph_n he_o will_v judge_v they_o not_o unnecessary_a and_o which_o here_o be_v chief_o consider_v it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o they_o be_v spend_v to_o prove_v that_o every_o man_n in_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n to_o himself_o be_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o ch_z ma_n never_o affirm_v and_o be_v in_o itself_o evident_o false_a otherwise_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v in_o all_o occasion_n to_o embrace_v the_o best_a and_o not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o evangelicall_n counsel_n and_o not_o judge_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o turn_v all_o counsel_n or_o thing_n not_o of_o obligation_n in_o themselves_o to_o command_n and_o can_v produce_v only_a scruple_n perplexity_n and_o perhaps_o may_v end_v in_o despair_n what_o then_o do_v ch_z ma_n teach_v he_o have_v n._n 3._o declare_v at_o large_a two_o kind_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v tantum_fw-la praecepti_fw-la or_o also_o necessitate_v medij_fw-la deliver_v these_o word_n n._n 4._o out_o of_o the_o foresay_a difference_n follow_v a_o other_o that_o general_o speak_v in_o thing_n necessary_a only_o because_o they_o be_v command_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o avoid_v sin_n that_o we_o proceed_v prudent_o and_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o some_o probable_a opinion_n mature_o weigh_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n of_o virtue_n learning_n and_o wisdom_n neither_o be_v we_o always_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o most_o strict_a and_o severe_a or_o secure_a part_n as_o long_o as_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o embrace_v proceed_v upon_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v warrant_v it_o to_o be_v true_o probable_a and_o prudent_a though_o the_o contrary_a part_n want_v not_o also_o probable_a ground_n for_o in_o humane_a affair_n and_o discourse_n evidence_n and_o certainty_n can_v be_v always_o expect_v but_o when_o we_o treat_v not_o precise_o of_o avoid_v sin_n but_o moreover_o of_o procure_v some_o thing_n without_o which_o i_o can_v be_v save_v i_o be_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o charity_n to_o procure_v as_o great_a certainty_n as_o moral_o i_o be_o able_a and_o be_o not_o to_o follow_v every_o probâble_a opinion_n or_o dictamen_fw-la but_o tutiorem_fw-la partem_fw-la the_o safe_a part_n because_o if_o my_o probability_n prove_v falc_n i_o shall_v not_o probable_o but_o certain_o come_v short_a of_o salvation_n nay_o in_o such_o case_n i_o shall_v incur_v a_o new_a sin_n against_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n to_o ward_n myself_o which_o oblige_v every_o one_o not_o to_o expose_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n with_o the_o assisstance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n sure_a thus_o say_v ch_n ma_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 3._o graviter_fw-la peccaret_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la animae_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la vel_fw-la eo_fw-la solo_fw-la quod_fw-la certis_fw-la in_o certa_fw-la praeponeret_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n which_o the_o world_n know_v he_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o what_o say_v you_o now_o be_v this_o to_o say_v universal_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o his_o salvation_n be_v it_o not_o to_o say_v the_o direct_a contrary_n that_o not_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n one_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a part_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o explicate_v hereafter_o 2._o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n so_o see_v what_o ch_z ma_n say_v n._n 7.8.9.10_o 11._o and_o he_o will_v find_v you_o can_v not_o answer_v so_o brief_o as_o n._n 3._o you_o pretend_v you_o can_v do_v for_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n we_o err_v not_o fundamental_o and_o you_o grant_v that_o protestant_n err_v damnable_o which_o we_o deny_v of_o catholic_n therefore_o we_o be_v more_o safe_a than_o you_o see_v both_o of_o we_o consent_n that_o you_o err_v damnable_o and_o we_o absolute_o deny_v that_o we_o do_v so_o 3._o i_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v you_o confess_v perforce_o n._n 2._o that_o in_o the_o argument_n which_o ch_z ma_n deliver_v n._n 12._o there_o be_v something_o that_o have_v some_o probability_n to_o persuade_v some_o protestant_n to_o forsake_v some_o of_o their_o opinion_n or_o other_o to_o leave_v their_o commumion_n for_o this_o be_v to_o grant_v that_o according_a to_o a_o probable_a and_o consequent_o a_o prudent_a opinion_n some_o protestant_n your_o pretend_a brethren_n be_v heretic_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n sin_n grievous_o in_o not_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o other_o which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o yield_v that_o all_o
glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n galat._n 5.22.23_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v faith_n ephes_n 1.16.17.18_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o you_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n that_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o hart_n illuminate_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o vocation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n ephes_n 2.8_o for_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v with_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gist_n of_o god_n ephes_n 6.23_o peace_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o charity_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n philipp_n 1.29_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o he_o colos_n 1.2_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o worthy_a unto_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o light_n 2._o pet._n 1.21_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n xx_o more_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o it_o be_v needle_n since_o even_o all_o sectarye_n except_o pelagius_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v he_o believe_v grace_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o faith_n and_o in_o particular_a d._n potter_n to_o who_o chill_a be_v in_o this_o main_n point_n direct_o opposite_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o his_o express_a word_n pag._n 135._o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n prepare_v enable_v and_o assist_v the_o soul_n to_o believe_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o gist_n of_o god_n alone_o 1._o cor._n 12.34_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n believe_v which_o be_v above_o philipp_n 1.29_o the_o reach_n and_o comprehension_n of_o mere_a nature_n and_o reason_n philip._n 1.29_o thus_o d._n potter_n and_o add_v that_o of_o these_o two_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n he_o mean_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n for_o by_o the_o event_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o socinian_o and_o in_o particular_a with_o chill_a worth_n his_o champion_n but_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n charity_n maintain_v can_v not_o with_o any_o show_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n who_o therefore_o choose_v rather_o to_o destroy_v their_o own_o ground_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n then_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n though_o convict_v by_o evident_a reason_n beside_o pag._n 140._o d._n potter_n say_v humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n may_v produce_v a_o humane_a or_o acquire_v faith_n but_o the_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v absolute_o divine_a in_o which_o word_n he_o distinguish_v acquire_v faith_n from_o divine_a and_o consequent_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v not_o acquire_v but_o infuse_v pag._n 141._o that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o believer_n see_v by_o many_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o though_o find_v by_o the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n without_o and_o of_o grace_n within_o mark_v how_o beside_o the_o external_a proposition_n of_o the_o object_n by_o the_o church_n he_o require_v internal_a grace_n pag._n 142._o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o light_a sufficient_a which_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n clear_v by_o grace_n and_o assist_v by_o the_o many_o motive_n which_o the_o church_n use_v for_o enforce_v of_o her_o instruction_n may_v discover_v to_o be_v divine_a descend_v from_o the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o light_n pag._n 143._o he_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o holy_a ghost_n beget_v a_o divine_a faith_n in_o us._n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o term_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n supernatural_a as_o also_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o term_v it_o so_o pag._n 135._o and_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v supernatural_a or_o above_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o make_v it_o above_o and_o not_o above_o nature_n xxi_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o d._n potter_n deliver_v a_o very_a untrue_a doctrine_n in_o say_v in_o this_o pag._n 135._o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o special_a actual_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v infuse_v by_o god_n alone_o as_o our_o natural_a act_n of_o understanding_n or_o willing_a do_v not_o produce_v the_o power_n of_o our_o understanding_n or_o will_v and_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o faith_n hope_v etc._n etc._n be_v give_v we_o not_o to_o facilitate_v but_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o exercise_v act_n of_o faith_n hope_n &c_n &c_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o supernatural_a act_n as_o the_o natural_a faculty_n or_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v compare_v to_o their_o natural_a act_n which_o they_o produce_v and_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o they_o i_o omit_v his_o unproper_a speech_n that_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n section_n iii_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o hope_n as_o we_o ought_v for_o salvation_n xxii_o if_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o work_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o in_o particular_a for_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o will_v be_v needle_n to_o stand_v long_o upon_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o hope_v which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o piety_n proceed_v from_o a_o theological_a virtue_n to_o which_o faith_n be_v referrd_v and_o of_o which_o mortal_a man_n consider_v the_o sublimity_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o guiltynes_n of_o their_o own_o mean_n frailty_n and_o sin_n stand_v in_o need_n for_o raise_v up_o their_o soul_n towards_o so_o supernatural_a a_o object_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o dejection_n pusilanimity_n and_o despair_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o allege_v some_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n rom_n 5.2_o by_o who_o christ_n we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n place_v hope_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o christ_n chap._n 15._o v._o 4.5_o that_o by_o the_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n and_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n give_v you_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o gift_n 1._o cor._n 13.13_o and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n charity_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o three_o virtue_n be_v special_o number_v together_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o order_n psalm_n 18.49_o be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o word_n to_o thy_o servant_n wherein_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o hope_n thessaâ—_n 5.8_o but_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a have_v on_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n where_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n join_v hope_n with_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o v._o 9.10_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o conduce_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n say_v for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o unto_o the_o purchase_n of_o salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o us._n 1._o pet._n 3.4.5_o bless_a be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a unto_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o incontaminate_a and_o that_o can_v fade_v conserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o you_o who_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v by_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n section_n iv_o grace_n necessary_a for_o charity_n xxiii_o if_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o faith_n and_o hope_n much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o
of_o opinion_n or_o straying_n of_o error_n by_o the_o name_n of_o substance_n something_o certain_a and_o settle_a be_v appoint_v thou_o thou_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o certain_a bound_n and_o confine_v within_o limit_n which_o be_v certain_a for_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o opinion_n but_o a_o certainty_n but_o concern_v this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o out_o of_o excellent_a word_n of_o s._n chrisostome_n the_o same_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o v._o 17._o 18._o 19_o say_v god_n mean_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o stability_n of_o his_o counsel_n he_o interpose_v a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o thing_n unmooveable_a whereby_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o most_o strong_a comfort_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n propose_v which_o we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_a and_o firm_a but_o how_o can_v we_o have_v a_o most_o strong_a comfort_n a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_a and_o sirme_a or_o how_o do_v he_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o promise_n the_o stability_n of_o his_o counsel_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v reduce_v to_o probability_n which_o be_v not_o stable_n but_z of_o themselves_o subject_a to_o change_v and_o falsehood_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v may_v final_o prove_v to_o be_v such_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v no_o other_o certainty_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o concern_v which_o god_n interpose_v a_o oath_n if_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o he_o ever_o interpose_v a_o oath_n or_o ever_o witness_v or_o reveal_v any_o thing_n 1._o thessall_n 2.12_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n without_o intermission_n because_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n you_o receyve_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v signify_v that_o they_o receyve_v it_o by_o a_o assent_n proportionable_a to_o such_o a_o authority_n motive_n and_o formal_a object_n and_o therefore_o certain_a infallible_a and_o above_o all_o humane_a faith_n opynion_n and_o probability_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n because_o when_o they_o have_v receyve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o receyve_v it_o as_o such_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v with_o a_o assent_n require_v god_n special_a grace_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v elevate_n the_o soul_n above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n to_o a_o supper_n natural_a certain_a act_n proportionable_a as_o i_o say_v to_o so_o sublime_a a_o authority_n 2._o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v my_o depositum_fw-la unto_o that_o day_n where_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o just_a which_o be_v article_n of_o christian_a faith_n not_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n this_o text_n be_v allege_v by_o s._n bernard_n ep._n 190._o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n say_v scio_fw-la cvi_fw-la credidi_fw-la &_o certus_fw-la sum_fw-la clamat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la subsibilas_fw-la fides_n est_fw-la aestimatio_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la ambiguum_fw-la garris_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la certius_fw-la the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o certain_a and_o do_v thou_o whisper_v faith_n be_v opinion_n do_v thou_o prate_v as_o of_o a_o doubtful_a thing_n concern_v that_o than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a act._n 2.36_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v most_o certain_o not_o only_o probable_o that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v 2._o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v the_o prophetical_a word_n more_o sure_a which_o you_o do_v well_o attend_v unto_o as_o to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o faith_n concern_v christ_n our_o saviour_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o mount_n thabor_n when_o they_o see_v our_o saviour_n glory_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o the_o prophetical_a word_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o by_o this_o place_n we_o also_o gather_v that_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v jnfallible_a and_o certain_a yet_o be_v inevident_a and_o obscure_a like_a to_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n which_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chillingworth_n that_o certainty_n and_o obscurity_n be_v incompatible_a luke_n 21.33_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v sure_o if_o his_o word_n be_v believe_v by_o we_o only_o with_o a_o probable_a assent_n we_o can_v not_o in_o good_a reason_n think_v they_o be_v more_o stable_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o by_o evidence_n of_o sinse_a and_o reason_n we_o see_v to_o be_v constant_a firm_a and_o permanent_a 1._o joan._n 5._o if_o we_o receyve_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a but_o as_o i_o say_v above_o what_o import_v it_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a in_o itself_o if_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o it_o no_o more_o firm_o than_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n or_o history_n and_o humane_a tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o man_n enable_v we_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v final_o be_v bring_v as_o low_a as_o humane_a faith_n 1._o cor._n 2.5_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o we_o must_v affirm_v in_o his_o principle_n who_o reduce_v christian_a faith_n to_o the_o power_n or_o rather_o jmpotency_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o reason_n which_o last_o text_n do_v clear_o overthrow_v his_o doctrine_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o humane_a fallible_a tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o man_n not_o for_o the_o jnfallible_a authority_n of_o god_n church_n 2._o pet._n 1.21_o for_o not_o by_o man_n will_n be_v prophecy_n bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o need_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o assent_v probable_o to_o a_o conclusion_n evident_o deduce_v from_o premise_n evident_o probable_n or_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v a_o assent_n which_o may_v prove_v false_a 1._o pet._n 5.9_o who_o resist_v you_o strong_a in_o faith_n tob._n 3.21_o this_o have_v every_o one_o for_o certain_a that_o worship_v thou_o that_o his_o life_n if_o it_o be_v in_o probation_n shall_v be_v crown_v joan._n 10.35_o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v may_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v break_v in_o order_n to_o we_o if_o for_o aught_o we_o certain_o know_v their_o authority_n be_v not_o divine_a nor_o the_o point_n they_o contain_v true_a act._n 2.24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n according_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o now_o if_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o content_n thereof_o be_v only_o probable_a we_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n or_o object_n be_v impossible_a or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o since_o possibility_n of_o be_v true_a be_v exclude_v only_o by_o a_o contrary_a certainty_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v any_o point_n only_o with_o probability_n have_v in_o his_o understanding_n no_o disposition_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v repugnant_a to_o probability_n and_o much_o less_o to_o possibility_n for_o the_o contrary_a part_n coloss._n 1._o v._o 21._o 22._o 23._o and_o you_o whereas_o you_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o sense_n in_o evil_a work_n yet_o now_o he_o have_v reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a and_o blameless_a before_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o stable_a and_o unmoveable_a from_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o be_v preach_v among_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o speak_v of_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v stable_n and_o ground_n of_o immobility_n but_o also_o declare_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n from_o be_v alienate_v and_o enemy_n and_o to_o be_v
n._n 154._o i_o hope_v you_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o motive_n to_o your_o church_n be_v not_o impeach_v and_o oppose_v with_o compulsives_n and_o enforcement_n from_o it_o so_o other_o will_v say_v of_o the_o motive_n to_o christian_a religion_n that_o they_o be_v impeach_v with_o contrary_a compulsives_n from_o it_o beside_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o misterye_n themselves_o above_o humane_a reason_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o whatsoever_o it_o do_v not_o ynderstand_v as_o we_o fear_v not_o only_o bad_a but_o also_o unknown_a path_n and_o as_o to_o our_o eye_n the_o clear_a sky_n if_o it_o be_v almost_o beyond_o our_o ken_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o darkness_n thus_o than_o the_o probability_n of_o chillingworths_n faith_n be_v bring_v down_o from_o the_o high_a pretend_a degree_n of_o probability_n become_v compatible_a with_o good_a and_o great_a probability_n of_o the_o contrary_a side_n as_o heat_n and_o cold_a if_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o most_o intense_a degree_n may_v stand_v together_o and_o consequent_o the_o understanding_n may_v conceyve_v not_o only_o a_o possibility_n but_o a_o probability_n also_o and_o a_o fear_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v false_a for_o avoid_v which_o wicked_a sequel_n there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n except_o to_o acknowledge_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o assent_n certain_a and_o infallible_a above_o all_o probability_n of_o humane_a motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n 19_o and_o in_o this_o occasion_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o example_n usual_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o the_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n than_o a_o man_n doubt_n whether_o such_o a_o one_o be_v his_o father_n and_o the_o like_a do_v not_o urge_v but_o rather_o may_v be_v retort_v for_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a reason_n for_o one_o side_n for_o example_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v father_n to_o such_o a_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o none_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o in_o our_o case_n there_o be_v many_o and_o hard_n objection_n obvious_a to_o humane_a reason_n against_o the_o mysterye_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v diminish_v that_o degree_n of_o assent_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v alone_o as_o one_o can_v not_o believe_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v his_o father_n if_o he_o have_v some_o very_a probable_a proof_n for_o the_o contrary_a with_o the_o same_o firm_a persuasion_n as_o he_o will_v do_v in_o case_n no_o such_o proof_n do_v offer_v themselves_o and_o so_o as_o i_o say_v this_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n and_o example_n may_v be_v retort_v againist_n those_o who_o bring_v they_o and_o still_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v christian_a religion_n as_o we_o ought_v without_o a_o absolute_a certain_a and_o jnfallible_a assent_n which_o will_v more_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n follow_v 20._o these_o very_a motive_n of_o credibility_n manuduce_v and_o send_v we_o up_o to_o a_o authority_n which_o be_v able_a to_o transfuse_v great_a perfection_n to_o our_o assent_n than_o they_o themselves_o can_v give_v because_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o proclaim_v themselves_o to_o be_v only_a disposition_n and_o preparation_n which_o be_v suppose_v god_n afford_v his_o particular_a grace_n for_o produce_v a_o act_n proportionable_a to_o his_o divine_a testimony_n as_o with_o some_o proportion_n by_o hear_v or_o read_v spiritual_a thing_n the_o species_n be_v excite_v and_o god_n by_o that_o occasion_n give_v inspiration_n for_o faith_n hope_n charity_n etc._n etc._n above_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o external_a word_n and_o as_o experimental_a knowledge_n by_o sense_n be_v a_o disposition_n to_o scientifical_a knowledge_n which_o yet_o take_v not_o its_o nature_n essence_n and_o perfection_n from_o the_o sense_n 21._o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v christian_a religion_n not_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o but_o as_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v embrace_v above_o all_o that_o be_v above_o all_o contrary_a object_n or_o objection_n and_o not_o to_o be_v alter_v upon_o any_o occasion_n supposition_n or_o authority_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o by_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n to_o express_v the_o matter_n home_o galat_n 1.8_o although_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n evangelise_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v evangelize_v to_o you_o be_v he_o anathema_n this_o admonition_n or_o denunciation_n of_o s._n paul_n must_v needs_o suppose_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v above_o all_o probability_n for_o it_o be_v evident_o against_o reason_n to_o join_v together_o these_o two_o judgement_n or_o assertion_n this_o doctrine_n be_v only_o probable_a and_o ground_v only_o in_o probable_a and_o credible_a argument_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a or_o necessary_a òr_n even_o possible_a to_o assent_v to_o it_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o never_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a though_o reason_n seem_v upon_o the_o best_a examination_n a_o man_n can_v make_v better_a than_o the_o former_a shall_v offer_v themselves_o against_o it_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o better_a reason_n can_v possible_o be_v offer_v for_o if_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o better_a reason_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o possible_a his_o assent_n be_v not_o probable_a but_o certain_a therefore_o since_o we_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v christian_a religion_n for_o whatsoever_o possible_a motive_n or_o reason_n or_o authority_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n we_o must_v give_v it_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o not_o only_a probability_n 22._o and_o because_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n than_o perhaps_o appear_v at_o first_o sight_n i_o will_v dilate_v it_o by_o say_v further_o that_o according_a to_o his_o assertion_n about_o the_o probability_n of_o faith_n no_o christian_a yea_o no_o man_n can_v be_v settle_v in_o any_o religion_n since_o he_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o change_v whensoever_o better_a reason_n shall_v be_v present_v against_o it_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o may_v not_o soon_o or_o late_a find_v some_o such_o reason_n for_o a_o faith_n only_o probable_a be_v a_o perpetual_a temptation_n to_o itself_o and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v accedens_fw-la tentator_n dicit_fw-la in_o the_o present_a tense_n see_v probability_n do_v not_o exclude_v some_o fear_n that_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v true_a nay_o every_o consideration_n about_o faith_n to_o such_o man_n as_o chill_n who_o love_v to_o be_v esteem_v consider_v and_o discourse_v man_n be_v more_o than_o a_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o yield_a or_o consent_v against_o faith_n involue_v this_o judgement_n perhaps_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v be_v false_a and_o the_o contrary_a true_a 23._o yea_o this_o vast_a absurdity_n do_v not_o only_o flow_v from_o this_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n acknowledge_v by_o he_o in_o express_a word_n pag._n 380._o n._n 72._o where_o he_o deep_o tax_v all_o catholic_n because_o they_o either_o out_o of_o idleness_n refuse_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o scuere_a trial_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o out_o of_o superstition_n fear_v the_o event_n of_o such_o a_o trial_n that_o they_o may_v be_v scruple_v and_o stagger_v and_o disquiet_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v it_o not_o at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o they_o do_v it_o without_o indifference_n without_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n without_o a_o resolution_n to_o leave_v it_o if_o it_o prove_v apparenty_o false_a my_o own_o experience_n assure_v i_o that_o in_o this_o imputation_n i_o do_v you_o catholic_n no_o injury_n but_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n from_o your_o rank_v doubt_v of_o any_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n among_o mortal_a sin_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v every_o man_n must_v resolve_v he_o will_v never_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n that_o he_o must_v never_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o at_o all_o for_o stare_v he_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o doubt_v or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v resolve_v that_o no_o motive_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a shall_v move_v he_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o with_o his_o will_n and_o resolution_n he_o will_v uphold_v himself_o in_o affirm_v belief_n of_o your_o religion_n do_v not_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o must_v have_v no_o such_o resolution_n as_o he_o reprehend_v in_o we_o but_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o doubt_v or_o to_o leave_v his_o and_o all_o christian_a religion_n and_n pag._n 326._o
still_o go_v upon_o that_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v evident_o false_a and_o that_o all_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n beside_o that_o it_o have_v the_o imperfection_n of_o obseurity_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v not_o so_o convince_v the_o understanding_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o the_o contrary_n believe_v and_o therefore_o you_o can_v infer_v upon_o equality_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o our_o victory_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v equal_o perfect_a in_o all_o 60._o three_o if_o you_o have_v cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n as_o you_o ought_v the_o weakness_n and_o impertinency_n of_o your_o argument_n will_v have_v clear_o appear_v his_o word_n be_v 1._o joan_n 5._o v._o 3.4.5_o this_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n that_o you_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n who_o be_v it_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o faith_n with_o charity_n which_o be_v call_v by_o divine_n fides_n formata_fw-la faith_n inform_v with_o charity_n by_o which_o we_o keep_v the_o commamdement_n as_o he_o say_v v._n 3._o this_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n that_o you_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o v._n 4._o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n now_o we_o be_v bear_v or_o regenerate_v to_o a_o new_a life_n or_o be_v by_o justify_v grace_n and_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v with_o it_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n that_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o regenerate_v or_o they_o who_o receyve_v a_o new_a life_n have_v or_o a_o live_a faith_n work_v by_o charity_n 61._o four_o according_a to_o this_o true_a sense_n your_o objection_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a as_o speak_v of_o a_o naked_a faith_n take_v alone_o as_o it_o go_v before_o charity_n as_o like_o wise_a it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o naked_a faith_n do_v necessary_o bring_v with_o it_o charity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n for_o what_o consequence_n be_v it_o to_o say_v faith_n as_o inform_v with_o charity_n can_v be_v without_o charity_n or_o be_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n therefore_o faith_n take_v by_o itself_o and_o consider_v only_o according_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o abstract_v from_o charity_n be_v inseparable_a from_o charity_n and_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n a_o argument_n no_o better_a than_o this_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n life_n and_o make_v a_o man_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o itself_o live_v and_o make_v a_o man_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o s._n james_n c._n 2._o v._o 26._o say_n even_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o also_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a this_o appear_v also_o by_o what_o s._n john_n say_v v._n 5._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o who_o so_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n as_o that_o he_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o mere_o to_o believe_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v but_o that_o faith_n which_o protestant_n call_v historical_a and_o unanimous_o teach_v that_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v nor_o be_v inseparable_a from_o charity_n nor_o be_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o interpreter_n understand_v this_o text_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n or_o join_v with_o charity_n and_o so_o this_o place_n make_v against_o you_o and_o prove_v that_o faith_n of_o itself_o though_o never_o so_o infallible_a be_v not_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o man_n socinian_n probable_a faith_n force_v he_o to_o reel_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o historical_a to_o faith_n of_o work_a miracle_n from_o justify_v faith_n to_o historical_a from_o both_o to_o a_o no-faith_n that_o be_v to_o a_o faith_n so_o weak_a that_o by_o it_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v christian_a faith_n not_o to_o be_v true_a as_o we_o note_v against_o you_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n about_o receyve_v he_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n 62._o fist_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o your_o argument_n must_v rely_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n whatsoever_o the_o understanding_n propose_v to_o the_o will_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v the_o will_n can_v but_o follow_v the_o prescript_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o if_o christian_n faith_n be_v infallible_a certain_a our_o will_n must_v embrace_v what_o it_o propose_v and_o so_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n which_o principle_n to_o be_v palpable_o false_a be_v evident_a by_o reason_n experience_n faith_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n at_o least_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v that_o kind_n of_o faith_n whereof_o we_o speak_v that_o be_v historical_a faith_n reason_n dictate_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o understanding_n may_v propose_v profitable_a and_o delightful_a object_n for_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o repugnance_n but_o do_v consist_v together_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o object_n be_v honest_a and_o that_o the_o same_o object_n be_v unpleasant_a repugnant_a to_o sense_n honour_n profit_n &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o the_o will_v place_v between_o these_o different_a motive_n the_o understanding_n which_o propose_v they_o all_o have_v no_o power_n to_o necessitate_v the_o will_n to_o any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v represent_v with_o as_o great_a certainty_n that_o such_o a_o object_n be_v difficult_a unpleasant_a or_o unprofitable_a as_o it_o appear_v honest_a and_o virtuous_a neither_o do_v certainty_n in_o the_o understanding_n necessitate_v we_o more_o to_o embrace_v it_o as_o honest_a than_o the_o like_a certainty_n do_v necessitate_v we_o to_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o unpleasant_a especial_o consider_v that_o faith_n be_v obscure_a and_o allure_a object_n be_v clear_a even_o to_o sense_n faith_n respect_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o else_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o understanding_n humane_a objection_n and_o object_n be_v of_o thing_n present_a or_o not_o far_o of_o beside_o if_o certainty_n do_v impose_v a_o necessity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v effectual_o embrace_v the_o same_o object_n as_o honest_a and_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o unpleasant_a which_o be_v impossible_a we_o must_v therefore_o say_v that_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o will_n to_o determine_v itself_o to_o which_o part_n it_o please_v have_v sufficient_a direction_n from_o the_o understanding_n for_o either_o side_n sin_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v divide_v into_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o ignorance_n or_o with_o knowledge_n but_o now_o if_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o good_a necessitate_v our_o will_n to_o embrace_v it_o no_o sin_n can_v consist_v with_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o so_o all_o sin_n be_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o that_o old_a distinction_n of_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n must_v be_v correct_v by_o this_o your_o new_a philosophy_n and_o divinity_n 63._o as_o for_o experience_n who_o know_v not_o or_o rather_o who_o teele_v not_o that_o vulgar_a say_n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la i_o see_v that_o which_o be_v better_o and_o like_o it_o well_o but_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o 64._o last_o faith_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o freewill_n which_o may_v embrace_v or_o reject_v what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o understanding_n wherein_o all_o protestant_n for_o our_o present_a purpose_n agree_v with_o catholic_n both_o in_o regard_n that_o they_o yield_v freedom_n of_o will_n to_o angel_n and_o adam_n before_o their_o fall_n who_o yet_o believe_v by_o a_o infallible_a assent_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o other_o mysterye_n reveal_v to_o they_o as_o also_o because_o they_o profess_v that_o historical_a faith_n and_o of_o that_o faith_n we_o speak_v do_v not_o justify_v nor_o infallible_o bring_v with_o it_o charity_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o necessitate_v our_o will_n yea_o even_o those_o protestant_n who_o deny_v freewill_n hold_v not_o that_o the_o will_n be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o direct_v but_o by_o the_o effectual_a
or_o live_v as_o we_o ought_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o charity_n to_o which_o all_o be_v oblige_v they_o be_v by_o consequence_n oblige_v to_o procure_v the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o you_o say_v be_v faith_n wherefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n your_o probable_a faith_n remain_v only_o to_o such_o as_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n nor_o live_v as_o they_o believe_v which_o if_o they_o do_v god_n will_v raise_v they_o high_o to_o a_o certainty_n for_o thus_o you_o say_v pag_n 37._o n._n 9_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o low_a degree_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_v and_o effectual_a to_o true_a obedience_n and_z rhat_o for_o sincere_a obedience_n god_n may_v and_o will_v raise_v man_n high_o to_o a_o certainty_n therefore_o a_o primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la the_o weak_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o obedience_n will_v bring_v man_n to_o certainty_n therefore_o none_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la want_v such_o a_o certainty_n except_o they_o who_o faith_n be_v not_o live_v nor_o effectual_a to_o obedience_n and_o further_o see_v you_o confess_v your_o not_o to_o be_v certain_a it_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o true_a obedience_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v improve_v to_o a_o certainty_n 73._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o occurr_n to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n remember_v your_o doctrine_n pag_n 379._o n._n 70._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o repentance_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n require_v effectual_a dereliction_n and_o mortification_n of_o all_o viâ—es_n and_o the_o effectual_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_a virtues_n which_o whosoever_o perform_v exercise_n very_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o be_v raise_v high_a to_o a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n therefore_o your_o fallible_a faith_n will_v remain_v only_o in_o sinner_n for_o if_o one_o either_o give_v himself_o to_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o so_o fall_v not_o into_o great_a sin_n or_o true_o repent_v by_o your_o kind_n of_o repentance_n he_o must_v pass_v to_o a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o all_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n both_o saint_n that_o be_v who_o have_v not_o sin_v mortal_o and_o repentant_a sinner_n can_v want_v the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o certain_a faith_n why_o then_o do_v you_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o delude_v poor_a soul_n with_o a_o fallible_a faith_n or_o persuasion_n and_o not_o absolute_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o infallible_a faith_n be_v necessary_a since_o even_o according_a to_o your_o ground_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n 74._o now_o all_o your_o objection_n and_o my_o answer_n be_v unpartial_o consider_v let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o your_o argument_n deserve_v such_o epitheton_n as_o you_o give_v they_o of_o demonstrative_a convince_a invincible_a clear_a and_o the_o like_a and_o what_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o say_v p._n 326._o n._n 4._o these_o you_o see_v be_v strange_a and_o portentous_a consequence_n and_o yet_o the_o deduction_n of_o they_o from_o your_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a and_o apparent_a which_o show_v this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o which_o you_o will_v fame_n have_v true_a that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o necessity_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n to_o be_v indeed_o plain_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o truth_n but_o even_o to_o all_o religion_n and_o piety_n sit_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v man_n negligent_a of_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o faith_n or_o charity_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v entreat_v and_o adjure_v you_o either_o to_o discover_v unto_o i_o which_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v i_o can_v perceive_v some_o fallacy_n in_o my_o reason_n against_o it_o or_o never_o hereafter_o to_o open_v your_o mouth_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o 75._o i_o answer_v s._n paul_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la 1._o cor_n 8.1_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o it_o be_v a_o poisonous_a quality_n make_v the_o person_n swell_v his_o argument_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o say_v swell_v and_o emptyness_n appear_v greatness_n it_o be_v a_o multiply_a glass_n that_o stir_v up_o in_o man_n fancy_n strange_a and_o huge_a apparition_n from_o nothing_o but_o sir_n remeber_v that_o your_o objection_n make_v no_o more_o against_o we_o catholic_n than_o pictestants_n who_o profess_v christian_a religion_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o i_o believe_v will_v not_o believe_v your_o bare_a word_n that_o these_o consequence_n be_v clear_a christian_n historical_a faith_n be_v infallible_o true_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v lose_v by_o any_o least_o doubt_v though_o resist_v that_o be_v by_o a_o nodoubt_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o must_v be_v incompatible_a with_o any_o deliberate_a sin_n it_o must_v bring_v with_o it_o charity_n so_o perfect_a that_o we_o can_v make_v no_o progress_n therein_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n understand_v such_o deduction_n nor_o how_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v take_v they_o for_o good_a as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o than_o sufficient_o though_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o though_o the_o consequence_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o deduce_v from_o our_o doctrine_n be_v strange_a and_o portentous_a in_o themselves_o yet_o to_o you_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v so_o or_o at_o least_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v public_o avouch_v by_o you_o for_o such_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o very_a same_o consequence_n which_o you_o deduce_v from_o our_o doctrine_n follow_v from_o your_o own_o assertion_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v answer_v i_o beseech_v you_o these_o few_o demand_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o true_a divine_a faith_n shall_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o involuntary_a doubt_n which_o you_o infer_v against_o we_o as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v compatible_a with_o a_o voluntary_a sinful_a damnable_a not_o only_o doubt_v but_o positive_a assertive_a error_n as_o you_o teach_v pag._n 368._o n._n 49._o and_o call_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n a_o vain_a and_o groundless_a fancy_n as_o i_o observe_v above_o or_o that_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o a_o assent_n that_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v false_a or_o with_o a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o forsake_v it_o if_o seem_v better_a reason_n offer_v themselves_o against_o it_o than_o you_o conceive_v yourself_o to_o have_v for_o it_o which_o for_o ought_v you_o know_v may_v happen_v as_o i_o show_v above_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v worse_o that_o all_o shall_v of_o necessity_n be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n by_o a_o infallible_a faith_n or_o that_o none_o can_v be_v perfect_a as_o it_o inevitable_o follow_v out_o of_o your_o tenet_n put_v together_o that_o faith_n be_v only_o probable_a and_o fallible_a and_o yet_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o of_o our_o charity_n must_v be_v take_v from_o faith_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o cause_n beside_o your_o brethren_n the_o calvinist_n believe_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o sirme_a and_o certain_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o that_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n be_v inseparable_a from_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o then_o see_v according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v perfect_a the_o effect_n must_v be_v perfect_a and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o charity_n be_v in_o their_o opinion_n perfect_a that_o be_v a_o sirme_a and_o certain_a faith_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o charity_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v perfect_a and_o that_o no_o just_a man_n can_v make_v any_o progress_n therein_o 3._o whether_o it_o be_v more_o absurd_a to_o hold_v a_o impossibility_n of_o commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n or_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o our_o best_a action_n be_v deadly_a sin_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o teach_v that_o one_o can_v break_v the_o commandment_n which_o you_o against_o all_o truth_n impute_v to_o we_o or_o that_o he_o can_v keep_v they_o even_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n thus_o then_o it_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n but_o the_o error_n of_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n that_o must_v in_o many_o respect_n make_v man_n negligent_a of_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o faith_n or_o charity_n and_o what_o a_o paradox_n be_v this_o a_o weak_a and_o fallible_a faith_n make_v man_n diligent_a in_o make_v progress_n in_o charity_n and_o a_o strong_a infallible_a faith_n be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v man_n negligent_a of_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o faith_n or_o charity_n as_o yond_o be_v please_v strange_o to_o speak_v direct_o against_o the_o admonition_n of_o s._n peter_n 1._o pet_n 5._o cvi_fw-la resistite_fw-la fortes_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la who_o
resist_v strong_a in_o faith_n not_o weak_a in_o faith_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v speak_v according_a to_o your_o portentous_a divinity_n morover_n since_o you_o object_n against_o we_o that_o if_o faith_n be_v infallible_a man_n can_v increase_v in_o charity_n and_o yet_o yourself_o pag._n 36._o n_o 9_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v implore_v by_o devout_a and_o humble_a prayer_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n may_v and_o will_v by_o degree_n advance_v his_o servant_n high_a and_o give_v they_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyond_o their_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n and_o make_v they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v which_o certainty_n according_a to_o your_o objection_n against_o we_o must_v be_v cause_n that_o they_o can_v increase_v in_o charity_n what_o will_v follow_v but_o that_o man_n will_v be_v not_o only_o careless_a but_o fearful_a to_o pray_v to_o be_v obedient_a and_o exercise_v act_n of_o charity_n lest_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o loss_n of_o freewill_n and_o a_o period_n in_o charity_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o termino_fw-la while_o they_o be_v in_o via_fw-la or_o without_o possibility_n to_o grow_v better_o by_o any_o endeavour_n of_o their_o own_o or_o exhortation_n or_o other_o and_o thus_o their_o obedience_n and_o charity_n be_v cause_n of_o such_o a_o certainty_n in_o faith_n and_o this_o certainty_n hinder_v all_o progress_n in_o charity_n we_o must_v infer_v a_o primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la that_o charity_n be_v most_o prejudicial_a and_o pernicious_a to_o charity_n itself_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o consequence_n of_o your_o objection_n against_o us._n 76._o object_n 5._o to_o prove_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v certain_a if_o it_o be_v obscure_a you_o spend_v many_o word_n pag._n 329._o n._n 7._o but_o bring_v no_o reason_n beside_o a_o mere_a resolute_a assirmation_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o pag_n 330_o n_n 7._o you_o say_v look_v what_o degree_n of_o assent_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o understanding_n at_o least_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o evidence_n must_v be_v infuse_v into_o the_o object_n and_o for_o you_o to_o require_v a_o strength_n of_o credit_n beyond_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o objecte_n credibility_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v require_v i_o to_o go_v ten_o mile_n a_o hour_n upon_o a_o horse_n that_o will_v go_v but_o five_o to_o discern_v a_o man_n certainty_n through_o a_o mist_n or_o cloud_n that_o make_v he_o not_o certain_o discernible_a to_o hear_v a_o sound_n more_o clear_o than_o it_o be_v andible_a to_o understand_v a_o thing_n more_o full_o than_o it_o be_v intelligible_a and_o be_v that_o do_v so_o i_o may_v well_o expect_v that_o his_o next_o injunction_n will_v be_v that_o i_o must_v see_v something_o that_o be_v invisible_a hear_v something_o mandible_a understand_v something_o that_o be_v whole_o unintelligible_a and_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o truth_n whereof_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a with_o a_o evidence_n proportionable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n requirea_fw-mi of_o i_o this_o i_o say_v far_o any_o man_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a because_o to_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a and_o n._n 8._o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v for_o this_o be_v to_o know_v and_o not_o believe_v neither_o be_v it_o tessible_a unless_o our_o evidence_n of_o it_o be_v it_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a be_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o pag._n 371_o n._n 51._o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n assent_v to_o be_v it_o more_o or_o lesie_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o assent_n in_o the_o understanding_n here_o you_o see_v what_o he_o affirm_v without_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o give_v any_o reason_n or_o proof_n and_o therefore_o 77._o i_o answer_v as_o you_o object_n by_o mere_o affirm_v so_o i_o may_v answer_v by_o simple_o deny_v but_o i_o will_v allege_v a_o proof_n above_o all_o exception_n which_o be_v your_o own_o doctrine_n deliver_v more_o than_o once_o pag_n 36._o 37._o n._n 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v and_o will_v advance_v his_o servant_n high_a and_o give_v they_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyond_o their_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n and_o p._n 112_o n._n 154._o god_n spirit_n if_o he_o please_v may_v work_v more_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyond_o a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n behold_v a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyond_o the_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n and_o pag._n 37._o n._n 9_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n god_n give_v by_o degree_n the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n and_o confirmation_n which_o make_v they_o know_v though_o how_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v if_o these_o man_n know_v though_o how_o they_o know_v not_o why_o do_v you_o impugn_v divine_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o all_o good_a christian_n believe_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n feel_v to_o be_v infallible_a because_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o know_v the_o how_o or_o manner_n thereof_o why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v i_o believe_v infallible_o and_o though_o i_o know_v not_o how_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o know_v my_o faith_n be_v from_o god_n who_o by_o his_o particular_a grace_n can_v do_v more_o than_o i_o can_v comprehend_v why_o be_v you_o not_o as_o reasonable_a to_o the_o old_a infallible_a faith_n teach_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o christian_n as_o you_o be_v to_o your_o new_a proselyte_n who_o you_o say_v will_v be_v advance_v to_o a_o certainty_n above_o evidence_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o require_v you_o to_o go_v ten_o mile_n upon_o a_o horse_n that_o will_v go_v but_o sieve_n to_o hear_v a_o sound_n more_o clear_o than_o it_o be_v audible_a to_o understand_v a_o thing_n more_o full_o than_o it_o be_v intelligible_a in_o stead_n of_o prove_v you_o do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o be_v certain_o intelligible_a or_o credible_a unless_o it_o be_v evident_a which_o be_v the_o very_a point_n controvert_v and_o we_o affirm_v that_o our_o understanding_n may_v in_o this_o sense_n go_v ten_o mile_n though_o in_o dark_a may_v intellectual_o hear_v a_o find_v which_o be_v audible_a and_o understand_v a_o thing_n intelligible_a though_o not_o evident_a and_o in_o this_o manner_n yourself_o must_v say_v and_o answer_v for_o those_o who_o you_o believe_v may_v attain_v a_o certainty_n beyond_o evidence_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o they_o understand_v a_o thing_n more_o full_o than_o it_o be_v intelligible_a and_o then_o you_o must_v retract_v what_o you_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n the_o truth_n whereof_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a with_o a_o evidence_n proportionable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n require_v of_o i_o be_v unjust_a because_o to_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a s._n paul_n define_v faith_n to_o be_v argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la a_o argument_n of_o thing_n which_o appear_v not_o therefore_o thing_n not_o evident_a must_v be_v believe_v and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v believe_v with_o certainty_n though_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v with_o evidence_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n power_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o by_o his_o special_a supernatural_a grace_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v require_v to_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o evidence_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v show_v any_o such_o essential_a conjunction_n between_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n that_o this_o may_v not_o consist_v without_o that_o there_o may_v at_o first_o sight_n appear_v some_o show_n of_o repugnance_n between_o evidence_n and_o obscurity_n certainty_n which_o seem_v to_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o fear_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a and_o probability_n which_o of_o itself_o exclude_v not_o such_o fear_n and_o yet_o yourself_o say_v pag_n 25._o n._n 29._o whether_o knowledge_n and_o opinion_n touch_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v stand_v together_o be_v make_v a_o question_n in_o the_o school_n and_o it_o be_v very_o common_o hold_v that_o they_o may_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o understanding_n neither_o be_v there_o want_v very_o learned_a man_n who_o think_v they_o may_v be_v consistent_a in_o the_o same_o act._n if_o then_o evidence_n and_o obscurity_n certainty_n and_o probability_n may_v stand_v together_o what_o ground_n can_v you_o bring_v to_o prove_v a_o incompatibility_n between_o certainty_n and_o obscurity_n which_o carry_v no_o show_n of_o repugnance_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o those_o opposition_n which_o logician_n have_v set_v down_o
and_o the_o beatude_n which_o it_o propose_v a_o fiction_n and_o nothing_o 114._o whereas_o you_o say_v who_o see_v not_o that_o many_o millyons_o in_o the_o world_n forgo_v many_o time_n their_o present_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n undergo_v great_a and_o toilsome_a labour_n &c_n &c_n upon_o a_o probable_a hope_n of_o some_o future_a gain_n and_o commodity_n i_o answer_v as_o above_o that_o such_o gain_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o labour_n and_o pain_n i_o mean_v they_o be_v all_o natural_a thing_n and_o neither_o above_o the_o force_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o apprehend_v nor_o of_o our_o will_n to_o desire_v and_o embrace_v but_o connaturall_a and_o in_o continual_a use_n among_o man_n who_o have_v not_o much_o difficulty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o see_v do_v by_o other_o and_o do_v by_o instinct_n and_o command_v of_o nature_n for_o if_o we_o sift_v into_o the_o root_n of_o such_o toil_n labour_n and_o adventure_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v that_o innate_a and_o inbred_a desire_n which_o every_o creature_n have_v to_o conserve_v itself_o in_o be_v actuate_v by_o such_o mean_n and_o industrye_n as_o it_o be_v best_o able_a to_o lay_v hold_v on_o if_o to_o forgo_v ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o undergo_v great_a and_o toilsome_a labour_n and_o adventure_v upon_o great_a danger_n be_v apprehend_v necessary_a for_o the_o say_a end_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v embrace_v as_o less_o evil_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o see_v in_o irrational_a creature_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n as_o to_o perform_v action_n proceed_v from_o the_o common_a instinct_n of_o nature_n be_v most_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o your_o objection_n upon_o due_a reflection_n make_v for_o we_o against_o yourself_o because_o the_o common_a instinct_n of_o nature_n to_o preserve_v itself_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a and_o invariable_a proceed_v from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o most_o reasonable_a and_o certain_a axiom_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v force_n with_o force_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o murder_n who_o do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o own_o defence_n according_a to_o which_o consideration_n your_o argument_n prove_v that_o i'faith_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n and_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o piety_n justice_n and_o salvation_n must_v be_v constant_a certain_a and_o invariable_a as_o be_v the_o common_a instinct_n of_o nature_n or_o root_n of_o all_o endeavour_n of_o creature_n to_o preserve_v their_o be_v 115._o i_o hope_v your_o objection_n be_v full_o answer_v by_o the_o former_a consideration_n now_o i_o must_v ask_v with_o what_o ingenuity_n can_v you_o say_v of_o your_o adversary_n he_o that_o require_v to_o true_a faith_n a_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o this_o only_a reason_n because_o any_o less_o degree_n can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v our_o will_n etc._n etc._n since_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o that_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o prove_v the_o say_a truth_n for_o he_o give_v that_o only_a incident_o not_o exclude_v other_o and_o you_o see_v i_o have_v give_v many_o more_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a supernatural_a assent_n abstract_v from_o any_o relation_n to_o good_a work_n or_o victory_n over_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o that_o only_a be_v only_o your_o own_o fiction_n 116._o i_o need_v not_o answer_v your_o example_n of_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o constantinople_n of_o give_v credit_n to_o caesar_n commentary_n or_o salu_v history_n which_o beside_o the_o impiety_n be_v impertinent_a since_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o true_a divine_a faith_n be_v of_o a_o high_a rank_n be_v infallible_a supernatural_a and_o not_o producible_a but_o by_o god_n special_a grace_n which_o epitheton_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o say_a example_n to_o omit_v other_o reason_n allege_v heretofore_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n do_v you_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n in_o be_v less_o strong_a and_o effectual_a than_o the_o belief_n of_o profane_a story_n whereas_o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a faith_n be_v once_o believe_v man_n will_v seek_v it_o and_o by_o degree_n of_o obedience_n shall_v by_o sure_a to_o find_v it_o even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o assertion_n 117._o last_o i_o will_v add_v that_o although_o it_o be_v suppose_v but_o in_o no_o wise_a grant_v that_o some_o particular_a person_n in_o some_o extraordinary_a circumstance_n may_v perform_v by_o a_o probable_a faith_n all_o that_o of_o which_o you_o have_v preach_v yet_o since_o that_o will_v be_v but_o a_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n will_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o a_o infallible_a steadfast_a faith_n it_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n infinite_a providence_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o give_v not_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n grace_n sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o belief_n and_o this_o be_v once_o suppose_v i_o say_v further_o that_o i_o must_v de_fw-mi facto_fw-la take_v away_o the_o supposition_n which_o i_o make_v and_o affirm_v that_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v deny_v to_o none_o and_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o choose_v the_o safe_a part_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o conclusion_n must_v beâ—_n that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n with_o a_o infallible_a certain_a faith_n 118._o which_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n father_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o who_o believe_v any_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a the_o express_a confession_n of_o d._n potter_n the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o protestant_n the_o absurditye_n and_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o the_o contrary_a heresy_n the_o necessity_n of_o loosinge_v all_o faith_n and_o religion_n if_o faith_n be_v not_o infallible_a the_o nature_n of_o divine_a christian_a faith_n the_o obedience_n it_o imply_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n special_a grace_n to_o produce_v it_o the_o captivate_a of_o our_o understanding_n unto_o it_o the_o manifest_a insufficiency_n of_o his_o argument_n against_o it_o the_o turn_v his_o own_o objection_n and_o reason_n against_o himself_o his_o frequent_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n continual_a contradiction_n his_o multiply_a change_n of_o religion_n cause_v by_o this_o his_o doctrine_n the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v have_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o and_o other_o convince_a reason_n the_o next_o demand_n will_v be_v what_o mean_v rule_n or_o judge_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v leave_v we_o on_o which_o this_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v and_o because_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o agree_v in_o no_o point_n more_o than_o that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o contain_v evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o next_o chapter_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o confutation_n of_o that_o assertion_n that_o so_o by_o degree_n we_o may_v come_v to_o what_o indeed_o be_v that_o authority_n upon_o which_o christian_n faith_n must_v rely_v in_o order_n to_o us._n chap._n ii_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o in_o particular_a evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n alone_o 1._o in_o no_o one_o doctrine_n protestant_n will_v seem_v more_o unanimous_o to_o agree_v than_o in_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v evident_o in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o prove_v no_o point_n more_o slender_o nor_o declare_v more_o confuse_o than_o this_o which_o they_o hold_v as_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a structure_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o my_o assertion_n we_o need_v only_o put_v they_o to_o their_o proof_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o state_n the_o question_n aright_o which_o be_v do_v i_o dare_v confident_o avouch_v that_o no_o judicious_a reader_n will_v not_o instant_o discover_v the_o impossibility_n of_o prove_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v contain_v evident_o in_o scripture_n take_v alone_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o explicate_v two_o capital_a word_n as_o i_o may_v term_v they_o of_o my_o title_n and_o their_o tenet_n necessary_a and_o evident_a 2._o for_o the_o perform_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o take_v as_o a_o thing_n grant_v by_o all_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n purchase_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o sacred_a
apostle_n admonish_v we_o 2._o pet_n 1.10_o to_o labour_v the_o more_o that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o diminish_v in_o we_o even_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o increase_v our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o great_a confidence_n we_o have_v to_o be_v save_v the_o less_o fear_n we_o conceyve_v of_o be_v damn_v do_v not_o s._n john_n say_v ep_n 1._o cap._n 4._o v._o 18._o charity_n cast_v out_o fear_n 3._o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v that_o any_o protestant_n can_v object_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n as_o overlarge_v and_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n and_o so_o at_o a_o easy_a rate_n redeem_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o remain_v due_a to_o our_o fin_n after_o the_o fault_n or_o guilt_n be_v pardon_v since_o they_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o pain_n remain_v after_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v forgive_v by_o one_o act_n of_o faith_n firm_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v forgive_v 4._o so_o many_o condition_n be_v require_v for_o gain_v indulgence_n that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a thereof_o without_o particular_a revelation_n and_o so_o still_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v purgatory_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n secret_a judgement_n to_o omit_v divers_a other_o condition_n necessary_a for_o gain_v indulgence_n one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v sure_a in_o this_o life_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v so_o perfect_a sorrow_n that_o it_o be_v effectual_a and_o incompatible_a with_o any_o affection_n to_o any_o least_o venial_a sin_n and_o yet_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n can_v never_o be_v forgive_v till_o the_o guilt_n be_v perfect_o cancel_v i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o pious_a and_o penal_a work_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v appoint_v for_o gain_v indulgence_n as_o confess_v communicate_v fast_v pray_v visit_a church_n pilgrimage_n give_v alm_n and_o other_o holy_a exercise_n whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v our_o neighbour_n edifyed_a and_o our_o soul_n improve_v in_o virtue_n 85._o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o obtain_v the_o effect_n of_o indulgence_n nor_o be_v they_o so_o cheap_a as_o some_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n be_v please_v to_o imagine_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n give_v pardon_n for_o all_o sin_n not_o only_o pass_v but_o also_o to_o come_v which_o be_v a_o shameless_a untruth_n and_o false_o lay_v on_o we_o that_o aspersion_n which_o true_o belong_v to_o protestant_n who_o teach_v that_o not_o only_o sin_n pass_v or_o present_a but_o also_o all_o sin_n to_o come_v be_v forgive_v by_o baptism_n kemmit_v in_o exam_n concill_n part_n 2._o tit_n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la pag_n 80._o say_v papist_n have_v feign_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n avayle_v only_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a or_o for_o remission_n of_o those_o which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n calvin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 15._o §_o 3._o we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v that_o baptism_n be_v confer_v only_o for_o time_n past_a so_o that_o for_o new_a sin_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v after_o baptism_n there_o must_v be_v seek_v other_o new_a remedye_n for_o pardon_n by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o sacrament_n as_o if_o the_o force_n thereof_o baptism_n be_v wear_v out_o but_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o whensoever_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v for_o our_o whole_a life_n as_o often_o therefore_o as_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o sin_n we_o must_v renew_v the_o memory_n of_o bapisme_n and_o by_o that_o remembrance_n our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v arm_v that_o it_o be_v always_o certain_a and_o secure_a that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o §_o 4._o as_o if_o for_o sooth_n baptism_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n and_o see_v this_o repentance_n be_v command_v to_o we_o for_o our_o whole_a life_n the_o force_n also_o of_o baptism_n must_v be_v extend_v as_o far_o perkins_n in_o serie_fw-la causar_n cap._n 33._o say_v in_o baptism_n be_v once_o administer_v remission_n be_v give_v not_o only_o of_o sin_n past_a but_o also_o present_a and_o to_o be_v commit_v through_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n sanchius_n in_o sva_fw-la confession_n c._n 15._o baptism_n be_v not_o give_v for_o remission_n only_o of_o original_a sin_n or_o sin_n past_a but_o of_o all_o for_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v not_o this_o every_o easy_a and_o large_a indulgence_n and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o all_o sin_n for_o which_o so_o facile_a a_o remedy_n be_v prepare_v even_o before_o they_o be_v commit_v do_v not_o this_o indeed_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n not_o of_o purgatory_n but_o of_o hell_n which_o fear_n of_o hell_n you_o do_v very_o strange_o affirm_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n but_o bring_v not_o any_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o shadow_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v purgatory_n be_v ordain_v to_o pay_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a after_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o hell_n eternal_a torment_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v for_o deadly_a sin_n not_o repent_v in_o this_o life_n now_o what_o consequence_n be_v this_o one_o fear_v the_o bitterness_n of_o pain_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o purgatory_n though_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n if_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o that_o place_n therefore_o he_o fear_v not_o hell_n the_o punishment_n of_o deadly_a sin_n which_o he_o be_v guilty_a to_o have_v commit_v and_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v forgive_v which_o certainty_n alone_o can_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n neither_o can_v the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n afford_v any_o such_o certainty_n contrary_o one_o shall_v rather_o make_v and_o approve_v this_o consequen_n he_o that_o fear_v the_o lesser_a punishment_n or_o evil_n be_v apt_a much_o more_o to_o fear_v the_o great_a therefore_o he_o who_o fear_v purgatory_n will_v much_o more_o fear_n hell_n unless_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o die_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v sure_a in_o this_o life_n without_o some_o particular_a revelation_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n and_o hell_n may_v well_o consist_v together_o as_o their_o cause_n or_o object_n have_v no_o repugnance_n to_o wit_n i_o may_v be_v adjudge_v to_o purgatory_n because_o i_o hope_v to_o die_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_n i_o be_o not_o sure_a but_o i_o may_v be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n because_o i_o can_v know_v whether_o i_o shall_v die_v free_a from_o deadly_a sin_n both_o which_o judgement_n of_o our_o understanding_n may_v cause_v proportionable_o just_a fear_n in_o our_o will_n the_o one_o of_o purgatory_n the_o other_o of_o hell_n if_o a_o malefactor_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o be_v shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n or_o only_o to_o some_o other_o mild_a punishment_n for_o example_n the_o galley_n or_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n or_o the_o like_a may_v he_o not_o fear_v both_o death_n and_o other_o punishment_n till_o his_o doubt_n be_v clear_v which_o can_v be_v clear_v in_o this_o life_n in_o order_n to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o purgatory_n or_o hell_n protestant_n be_v they_o indeed_o who_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n by_o deny_v it_o and_o of_o hell_n by_o their_o pretend_a certain_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o certain_a faith_n must_v needs_o exclude_v all_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_n 86._o the_o want_n you_o say_v of_o that_o devotion_n which_o the_o frequent_a hear_n of_o the_o office_n understand_v may_v happy_o beget_v in_o they_o the_o want_n of_o that_o instruction_n and_o edification_n which_o it_o may_v afford_v they_o may_v very_o probable_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v save_v but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v what_o may_v not_o be_v prove_v or_o disprove_v if_o first_o one_o will_v beg_v the_o question_n and_o suppose_v we_o to_o be_v in_o error_n and_o then_o upon_o remote_a consequence_n rather_o fetch_v it_o then_o find_v and_o wild_a conjecture_n and_o panic_n fear_n infer_v i_o know_v not_o what_o danger_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o if_o man_n be_v to_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o such_o a_o way_n of_o direction_n they_o can_v never_o be_v free_a from_o inextricable_a perplexitye_n and_o run_v hazard_n of_o lose_v either_o their_o wit_n or_o soul_n we_o be_v in_o matter_n concern_v our_o soul_n to_o govern_v ourselves_o by_o such_o rule_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o not_o by_o uncertain_a conditional_a hide_a event_n and_o which_o if_o we_o be_v leave_v
any_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o to_o you_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n 102._o perhaps_o some_o will_v understand_v all_o to_o signify_v all_o thing_n profitable_a but_o this_o sense_n can_v be_v admit_v since_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o s._n john_n witness_v not_o to_o have_v be_v write_v have_v be_v profitable_a to_o we_o now_o as_o then_o the_o performance_n or_o deliver_v they_o be_v to_o the_o beholder_n or_o hearer_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n exercise_v a_o idle_a action_n or_o recite_v unprofitable_a word_n when_o act._n 20.35_o he_o say_v you_o must_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o a_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v rather_o than_o to_o take_v which_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o s._n luke_n or_o the_o whole_a bible_n but_o s._n paul_n receyve_v they_o only_o by_o tradition_n those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v omit_v by_o s._n luke_n but_o record_v in_o the_o other_o gospel_n no_o christian_a will_v deny_v to_o be_v profitable_a therefore_o by_o all_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v all_o thing_n profitable_a 103._o will_v you_o understand_v by_o all_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v write_v by_o any_o first_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o text_n make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n unless_o first_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o suppose_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v must_v also_o necessary_o be_v write_v which_o be_v the_o very_a point_n in_o question_n between_o us._n for_o if_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o particular_o write_v in_o the_o bible_n then_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v than_o be_v necessary_a to_o by_o write_v and_o consequent_o though_o s._n luke_n have_v set_v down_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v write_v yet_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o his_o gospel_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v second_o yourself_o can_v allow_v of_o this_o sense_n without_o contradict_v yourself_o who_o hold_v that_o every_o gospel_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o s._n luke_n can_v not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v write_v all_o such_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v but_o to_o repair_v and_o write_v the_o thing_n already_o write_v more_o than_o once_o three_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v that_o the_o sole-sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n consist_v in_o the_o whole_a canon_n or_o bible_n and_o therefore_o s._n luke_n according_a to_o this_o supposition_n can_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o write_v every_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v since_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o before_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v and_o some_o apostolical_a epistle_n be_v write_v and_o in_o they_o some_o point_n necessaty_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o therefore_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o wherefore_o you_o can_v maintain_v this_o sense_n as_o be_v contradictory_n both_o to_o yourself_o and_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n 104._o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o s._n luke_n understand_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v write_v by_o himself_o without_o omission_n of_o any_o such_o point_n according_a to_o the_o particular_a purpose_n and_o end_v which_o he_o have_v in_o write_v his_o gospel_n by_o the_o particular_a motion_n assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o see_v every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o other_o canonical_a writer_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o matter_n or_o manner_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o end_n know_v to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n do_v move_v and_o direct_v they_o this_o sense_n be_v true_a and_o contain_v both_o a_o full_a answer_n and_o a_o clear_a confutation_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o total_a destruction_n of_o your_o objection_n for_o any_o force_n it_o can_v have_v against_o us._n for_o now_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o some_o other_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v that_o s._n luke_n shall_v write_v in_o his_o gospel_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v before_o you_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o by_o the_o word_n all_o understand_v all_o such_o necessary_a point_n but_o than_o you_o change_v your_o medium_fw-la or_o argument_n and_o pass_v to_o a_o new_a distinct_a proof_n and_o clear_o confess_v that_o the_o objection_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v be_v of_o no_o force_n unless_o antecedent_o to_o this_o word_n all_o you_o prove_v that_o s._n luke_n intend_v to_o set_v down_o in_o particular_a all_o necessary_a point_n yea_o though_o you_o can_v prove_v by_o some_o other_o argument_n independent_o of_o the_o word_n all_o that_o s._n luke_n purpose_n be_v to_o write_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o from_o thence_o you_o can_v only_o infer_v that_o if_o all_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n it_o shall_v contain_v a_o truth_n but_o not_o that_o it_o have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o sense_n and_o not_o some_o other_o meaning_n because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n contain_v all_o truth_n though_o we_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o truth_n how_o vain_a then_o be_v your_o brag_v of_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n for_o your_o purpose_n even_o yourself_o show_v how_o little_a you_o can_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n all_o when_o pag_n 210._o n._n 40._o you_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n must_v be_v believe_v to_o have_v express_v all_o necessary_a point_n because_o otherwise_o how_o have_v they_o comply_v with_o their_o own_o design_n which_o be_v as_o the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n show_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o thus_o you_o say_v and_o then_o add_v these_o word_n by_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o understand_v not_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o by_o what_o or_o who_o commission_n do_v you_o understand_v the_o whole_a gospel_n with_o that_o limitation_n and_o declaration_n be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n or_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n part_n of_o their_o gospel_n respective_o and_o be_v not_o this_o still_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o suppose_v or_o take_v as_o grant_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n or_o do_v you_o not_o by_o this_o your_o voluntary_a restriction_n of_o all_z bear_v witness_n that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o understand_v all_o point_n or_o the_o whole_a gospel_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o necessary_a point_n except_o your_o own_o voluntary_a affirmation_n and_o preconceyve_v opinion_n 105._o three_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n you_o have_v least_o reason_n to_o urge_v this_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o be_v that_o which_o you_o pretend_v my_o reason_n be_v ground_v in_o a_o doctrine_n which_o you_o deliver_v p_o 144._o n._n 32._o in_o these_o word_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n profess_v to_o deliver_v as_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o prudence_n and_o not_o as_o divine_a revelation_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o as_o divine_a revelation_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n nor_o how_o we_o can_v do_v so_o and_o not_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o god_n himself_o which_o doctrine_n though_o in_o itself_o very_o untrue_a yet_o be_v by_o you_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a engage_v you_o in_o a_o very_a hard_a task_n of_o prove_v that_o s._n luke_n in_o these_o word_n all_o and_z of_o all_o intend_v to_o deliver_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o not_o only_o a_o narration_n of_o his_o own_o certain_o if_o your_o doctrine_n can_v be_v true_a in_o any_o case_n it_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v conceyve_v to_o be_v such_o in_o preface_n and_o like_a occasion_n wherein_o the_o writer_n may_v seem_v to_o declare_v his_o own_o intention_n endeavour_n and_o proceed_v rather_o than_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n manner_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n as_o we_o see_v s._n luke_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n say_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la assecuto_fw-la omne_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o not_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o god_n and_o i_o or_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la
sancto_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o council_n say_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o us._n beside_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o or_o as_o the_o rheims_n testament_n have_v out_o of_o the_o vulgat_fw-la and_o greek_a have_v diligent_o attain_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o cornel_n a_o lap_n interpret_v assecuto_fw-la out_o of_o the_o greek_a assectato_fw-it &_o studiosè_fw-la investiganti_fw-la ideoque_fw-la assecuto_fw-la all_o which_o may_n according_a to_o your_o divinity_n signify_v a_o humane_a endeavour_n and_o diligence_n rather_o than_o divine_a inspiration_n revelation_n or_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v strong_o urge_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o calvin_n in_o antid_v cocil_n seek_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n can_v be_v esteem_v canonical_a because_o in_o his_o second_o book_n second_o chapter_n he_o say_v and_o to_o our_o own_o self_n indeed_o which_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o this_o work_n to_o make_v a_o abridgement_n we_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n no_o easy_a labour_n yea_o rather_o a_o business_n full_a of_o watch_v and_o sweat_n for_o canonical_a writter_n do_v write_v not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o industry_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o this_o argument_n of_o calvin_n if_o it_o be_v good_a as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o as_o good_a as_o chillingworths_n principle_n or_o rather_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n prove_v also_o against_o s._n luke_n both_o preface_n and_o gospel_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v diligent_o attain_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o write_v in_o order_n take_v they_o from_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v they_o which_o word_n according_a to_o calvin_n discourse_n signify_v that_o s._n luke_n compose_v the_o gospel_n after_o a_o humane_a manner_n by_o inquiry_n by_o diligence_n by_o labour_n by_o follow_v a_o method_n and_o order_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o sacred_a author_n write_v not_o by_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o labour_n but_o by_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o if_o once_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o you_o both_o grant_v and_o seek_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v sometime_o deliver_v not_o divine_a revelation_n but_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o prudence_n where_o can_v it_o happen_v more_o probable_o than_o in_o this_o our_o present_a case_n or_o what_o proof_n can_v you_o bring_v out_o of_o some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o in_o fact_n it_o be_v not_o so_o thus_o in_o steed_n of_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n luke_n preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n that_o his_o gospel_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o plain_o deprive_v both_o preface_n and_o gospel_n of_o all_o credit_n due_a to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v draw_v argument_n from_o they_o for_o yourself_o against_o us._n 106._o 4._o since_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v use_v the_o pen_n of_o s._n luke_n to_o deliver_v what_o best_o please_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n neither_o can_v we_o by_o humane_a reason_n or_o topical_a and_o seem_a probable_a discourse_n gather_v with_o certainty_n how_o far_o he_o decree_v from_o eternity_n to_o use_v the_o write_n of_o that_o holy_a evangelist_n dare_v any_o man_n presume_v by_o the_o strenthg_n of_o wit_n or_o argument_n to_o force_n god_n himself_o to_o decree_n and_o perform_v what_o he_o imagine_v shall_v have_v be_v do_v yourself_o pag._n 102._o n._n 128._o affirm_v this_o ground_n to_o be_v false_a that_o that_o course_n of_o deal_n with_o man_n seem_v always_o more_o fit_a to_o divine_a providence_n which_o seem_v most_o fit_a to_o humane_a reason_n and_o p._n 104._o n._n 136._o you_o say_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v humble_o thankful_a for_o those_o sufficient_a nay_o abundant_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v of_o his_o own_o goodness_n grant_v we_o and_o not_o conclude_v he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v because_o forsooth_o in_o our_o vain_a judgement_n it_o seem_v convenient_a he_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o and_o pag._n 84._o n._n 85._o though_o iâ—_n be_v convenient_a for_o we_o to_o have_v one_o judge_n of_o controversye_n yet_o it_o have_v please_v god_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o not_o to_o allow_v we_o this_o convenience_n these_o passage_n of_o you_o i_o relate_v in_o this_o place_n as_o very_o considerable_a not_o only_o for_o this_o present_a occasion_n but_o as_o a_o general_a antidote_n against_o your_o poisonous_a manner_n of_o prove_v your_o opinion_n not_o by_o authority_n or_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o with_o some_o conceypt_n or_o reason_n of_o your_o own_o which_o you_o apprehend_v as_o probable_a but_o this_o humane_a prudence_n be_v but_o foolishness_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o free_a eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n who_o thought_n be_v raise_v above_o our_o imagination_n more_o than_o heaven_n above_o earth_n and_o to_o come_v to_o our_o purpose_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v decree_v to_o teach_v the_o world_n by_o s._n luke_n either_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o every_o man_n or_o necessary_a to_o the_o perfect_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n or_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o thing_n necessary_a but_o only_o profitable_a or_o some_o necessary_a and_o some_o profitable_a leave_v other_o point_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o other_o canonical_a writer_n or_o from_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n in_o all_o which_o case_n the_o word_n all_o have_v be_v true_o verify_v because_o s._n luke_n have_v perfect_o write_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o mean_n concern_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o see_v as_o i_o say_v above_o all_o can_v be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o universal_a sense_n which_o of_o itself_o it_o may_v bear_v the_o particular_a limitation_n or_o restriction_n thereof_o must_v whole_o depend_v on_o the_o hide_a will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v know_v with_o certainty_n by_o any_o humane_a probable_a discourse_n but_o only_o by_o revelation_n and_o consequent_o no_o sound_n and_o certain_a limitation_n or_o explication_n of_o the_o universal_a particle_n all_o can_v be_v give_v except_o that_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o s._n luke_n have_v deliver_v all_o according_a to_o the_o end_n prescribe_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o what_o certain_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v sometime_o deliver_v the_o self_n same_o point_n and_o sometime_o not_o yea_o some_o one_o express_v some_o particular_a which_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v omit_v or_o why_o of_o these_o million_o of_o word_n or_o deèd_n which_o all_o of_o they_o have_v omit_v some_o be_v not_o set_v down_o as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o now_o we_o read_v in_o they_o and_o so_o upon_o due_a consideration_n the_o express_v the_o word_n all_o can_v he_o of_o any_o advantage_n to_o you_o because_o it_o must_v have_v be_v understand_v though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v expess_v and_o be_v express_v signifyes_n no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o understand_v and_o collect_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o privilege_n of_o canonical_a writer_n for_o who_o we_o may_v and_o must_v most_o certain_o avouch_v that_o they_o perfect_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n which_o they_o receyve_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yourself_o teach_v pag._n 35._o n._n 7._o that_o christian_n have_v mere_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v not_o all_o controversye_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v and_o why_o shall_v you_o judge_v it_o a_o incongruity_n in_o we_o to_o say_v that_o s._n luke_n write_v not_o all_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o who_o purpose_n if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o make_v a_o catechism_n or_o creed_n or_o a_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n will_v have_v require_v a_o other_o form_n and_o method_n different_a from_o the_o historical_a way_n which_o he_o and_o other_o evangelist_n hold_v and_o that_o s._n luke_n propose_v to_o himself_o a_o far_o different_a end_n appear_v by_o eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o affirm_v that_o s._n luke_n write_v for_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o he_o see_v some_o other_o
you_o whole_o but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o thereupon_o paul_n also_o say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o the_o perfect_a but_o the_o word_n whole_o in_o your_o parenthesis_n be_v whole_o your_o own_o false_a gloss_n to_o make_v those_o heretic_n seem_v like_a to_o we_o catholic_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o your_o own_o confession_n that_o those_o heretic_n hold_v scripture_n unfit_a to_o prove_v any_o truth_n at_o all_o and_o not_o only_o unfit_a to_o prove_v all_o necssary_a truth_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o contain_v falsehood_n and_o contradiction_n and_o your_o conscience_n can_v but_o bear_v witness_n that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o and_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n upon_o any_o such_o atheistical_a persuasion_n as_o that_o be_v 164._o this_o also_o appear_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n which_o you_o cite_v where_o he_o say_v against_o those_o heretic_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o say_v that_o they_o preach_v before_o they_o have_v receyve_v perfect_a knowledge_n as_o some_o presume_v to_o say_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v corrector_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o horrible_a heresy_n he_o confute_v because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o preach_v till_o first_o they_o have_v receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o i_o beseech_v you_o remember_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v err_v about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o gentile_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n do_v not_o deliver_v divine_a truth_n but_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o all_o this_o after_o they_o have_v receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o consider_v whether_o you_o or_o we_o disagree_v from_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o detract_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n which_o if_o these_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n than_o those_o absurd_a heritik_n wicked_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v with_o who_o therefore_o you_o do_v in_o this_o perfect_o agree_v this_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n lib_fw-la 1._o cap._n 29_o where_o he_o say_v of_o martion_n the_o heretic_n he_o persuade_v his_o disciple_n that_o his_o word_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n 165._o you_o can_v not_o also_o but_o speak_v against_o your_o conscience_n while_o you_o liken_v the_o tradition_n which_o catholics_n believe_v to_o those_o of_o the_o say_v wicked_a heretic_n who_o indeed_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o the_o point_n of_o deny_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o defend_v as_o be_v full_o witness_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o that_o very_a chapter_n and_o book_n which_o you_o allege_v and_o therefore_o you_o be_v inexcusable_a in_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o tradition_n of_o those_o man_n for_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o same_o lib_n 3._o cap._n 2._o have_v say_v that_o when_o those_o heretic_n be_v press_v with_o scripture_n they_o fly_v to_o tradition_n he_o add_v but_o when_o we_o provoke_v they_o to_o that_o tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o tradition_n say_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v wise_a not_o only_o than_o priest_n but_o also_o than_o the_o apostle_n have_v find_v out_o the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o assent_n neither_o to_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n quod_fw-la neque_fw-la scripture_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o say_v above_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o reject_v catholic_a tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o appeal_v to_o tradition_n it_o be_v to_o certain_a secret_a tradition_n of_o their_o own_o man_n which_o even_o yourself_o pag._n 344._o n._n 28._o affirm_v out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n where_o you_o say_v that_o catholic_n allege_v tradition_n much_o more_o credible_a than_o that_o secret_a tradition_n to_o which_o those_o heretic_n pretend_v against_o who_o he_o s._n irenaeus_n write_v and_o pag._n 345._o n._n 29._o you_o speak_v most_o clear_o and_o effectual_o to_o your_o own_o confutation_n for_o there_o you_o make_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o some_o word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o make_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n you_o heretic_n decline_v a_o trial_n of_o your_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n as_o be_v corrupt_v and_o imperfect_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o determine_v controversye_n with_o out_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n and_o instead_o thereof_o you_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o a_o secret_a tradition_n which_o you_o pretend_v that_o you_o receive_v from_o your_o antecessour_n do_v not_o these_o word_n declare_v both_o that_o those_o heretic_n hold_v scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o they_o rely_v upon_o certain_a hide_a and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o their_o own_o as_o contrary_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n that_o the_o father_n be_v wont_a to_o convince_v heretic_n by_o tradition_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o be_v conserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n of_o priest_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o all_o necessary_a point_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o you_o wrong_v s._n irenaeus_n allege_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o this_o holy_a father_n write_v most_o effectual_o in_o favour_n of_o tradition_n descend_v to_o we_o by_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succession_n and_o name_n he_o set_v down_o to_o his_o time_n as_o may_v be_v see_v lib._n 3._o chap_n 3_o and_o then_o conclude_v by_o this_o order_n and_o succession_n that_o tradition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n come_v to_o us._n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lifegiving_a faith_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n conserve_v and_o deliver_v in_o truth_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o read_v what_o this_o holy_a father_n write_v of_o tradition_n lib._n 3._o c._n 4.25.40_o and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 43._o where_o he_o have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v those_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o with_o episcopal_a succession_n have_v receyve_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n but_o other_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o principal_a succession_n and_o have_v their_o conventicle_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v for_o suspect_v either_o as_o heretic_n and_o of_o ill_a doctrine_n or_o as_o schismatics_n and_o proud_a and_o please_v themselves_o or_o else_o as_o hypocrite_n do_v these_o thing_n for_o lucre_n and_o vainglory_n and_o yet_o further_o l._n 4._o c._n 45._o he_o have_v these_o word_n paul_n teach_v we_o where_o we_o may_v find_v such_o he_o mean_v faithful_a person_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v place_v over_o his_o family_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precedent_n 44._o chapter_n say_v he_o place_v in_o his_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o doctor_n where_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v place_v there_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n with_o who_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v constant_o keep_v which_o be_v wholesome_a vublemish_v for_o conversation_n and_o not_o spurious_a but_o incorruptible_a in_o doctrine_n that_o be_v both_o for_o manner_n and_o faith_n affirm_v that_o in_o neither_o of_o those_o the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o those_o man_n do_v keep_v our_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o one_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o expound_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n without_o danger_n and_o the_o same_o he_o say_v l._n 4_o c._n 63._o yea_o even_o whitaker_n controu_n 1._o 9_o q._n c._n 9_o say_v we_o confess_v with_o irenaeus_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o a_o compendious_a demonstration_n of_o canonical_a doctrine_n a_o posteriori_fw-la where_o we_o see_v whitaker_n speak_v of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o of_o conserve_n and_o consign_v scripture_n to_o us._n and_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v so_o clear_a for_o tradition_n heresi_n 61._o we_o must_v use_v tradition_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v
the_o same_o time_n in_o thâ—_n same_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o be_v beliey_v out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o see_v one_o can_v at_o no_o time_n disbelieve_v or_o dissent_v from_o that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o believe_v another_o thing_n he_o must_v necessary_o believe_v it_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n second_o if_o we_o believe_v a_o thing_n mere_o for_o some_o humane_a or_o natural_a reason_n you_o will_v not_o i_o believe_v be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v any_o one_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v another_o for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o command_n be_v only_o this_o that_o reason_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o in_o reason_n deserve_v belief_n the_o reason_n be_v equal_a the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v must_v be_v equal_a but_o if_o the_o command_n of_o believe_v be_v supernatural_a or_o some_o positive_a divine_a precept_n than_o this_o must_v be_v notify_v to_o we_o by_o revelation_n and_o so_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o both_o but_o as_o different_a as_o be_v between_o humane_a reason_n and_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o three_o if_o i_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o believe_v both_o there_o be_v always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v that_o equal_a reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o your_o subtlety_n that_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o &c_n &c_n be_v against_o reason_n against_o yourself_o and_o against_o all_o divinity_n 11._o i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o loose_v in_o examine_v your_o say_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v or_o disbelieve_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_o do_v of_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n nor_o sin_n at_o all_o god_n have_v no_o where_n command_v man_n underpayne_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o which_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v yet_o perhaps_o some_o will_v ask_v whether_o you_o suppose_v that_o he_o who_o in_o the_o example_n you_o give_v so_o doubt_n or_o disbelieve_v do_v it_o vincible_o or_o invincible_o if_o invincible_o then_o in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a because_o he_o in_o such_o circumstance_n can_v judge_v no_o otherwise_o and_o so_o in_o he_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o a_o true_a judgement_n may_v be_v imprudent_a and_o unreasonable_a if_o it_o be_v frame_v light_o and_o for_o insufficient_a reason_n and_o contrary_o one_o may_v judge_v amiss_o for_o the_o material_a truth_n in_o itself_o and_o yet_o judge_v prudent_o if_o he_o be_v move_v by_o probable_a reason_n and_o so_o a_o true_a judgement_n may_v be_v rash_a and_o a_o false_a one_o prudent_a but_o if_o he_o who_o so_o doubt_n be_v suppose_v to_o err_v vincible_o you_o will_v not_o easy_o excuse_v he_o from_o all_o fault_n for_o example_n of_o pertinacy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o judgement_n against_o all_o wise_a man_n or_o precipitation_n or_o imprudency_n or_o at_o least_o from_o a_o idle_a thought_n in_o his_o extravagant_a unreasonable_a false_a and_o foolish_a belief_n which_o sure_o can_v be_v of_o no_o solid_a profit_n for_o himself_o or_o other_o or_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o you_o know_v our_o b._n saviour_n have_v reveal_v that_o every_o idle_a word_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o your_o doctrine_n take_v in_o general_a that_o god_n have_v no_o where_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v all_o which_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v yet_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whethert_n he_o particular_a example_n which_o you_o give_v may_v not_o seem_v in_o itself_o to_o imply_v something_o of_o the_o dangerous_a for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v the_o same_o of_o other_o like_a example_n of_o king_n prince_n commonwealth_n and_o magistrate_n some_o perhaps_o will_v infer_v that_o if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a successor_n see_v no_o body_n can_v succeed_v to_o a_o chimaera_n or_o to_o a_o nobody_n or_o a_o nonentity_n as_o you_o say_v king_n henry_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v 12_o but_o at_o least_o your_o friend_n will_v think_v you_o have_v speak_v subtle_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o your_o other_o reason_n or_o example_n that_o as_o a_o executor_n that_o shall_v perform_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n though_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o parchment_n to_o be_v his_o write_a will_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o so_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o integrate_a christianity_n and_o live_v according_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o the_o epistle_n by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o this_o also_o you_o either_o err_v against_o truth_n or_o overthrow_v your_o own_o main_a cause_n for_o if_o such_o a_o executor_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o parchment_n to_o be_v the_o dead_a man_n write_a will_n and_o have_v no_o other_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v the_o content_n to_o be_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v neither_o satisfy_v the_o law_n which_o give_v he_o no_o power_n but_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n will_n nor_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o shall_v usurp_v the_o office_n without_o any_o authority_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o danger_n of_o commit_v great_a injustice_n by_o dispose_v the_o good_n of_o the_o dead_a against_o his_o meaning_n and_o deprive_v of_o their_o right_n those_o to_o who_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v they_o be_v bequeath_v by_o the_o true_a will_n of_o the_o party_n decease_v now_o apply_v this_o your_o case_n to_o our_o present_a question_n and_o the_o result_n will_v be_v that_o see_v according_a to_o protestant_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la we_o know_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o god_n deliver_v therein_o only_o by_o scripture_n itself_o and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n of_o tradition_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n if_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n he_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o integrate_a christianity_n nor_o can_v judge_v himself_o oblige_v to_o live_v according_a to_o they_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n without_o injury_n deprive_v man_n of_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o possess_v by_o impose_v upon_o their_o conscience_n such_o a_o obligation_n 13._o and_o here_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v your_o say_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v or_o not_o belâ—â—ue_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o nor_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o you_o distinguish_v between_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n except_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o christian_a faith_n as_o i_o say_v have_v for_o its_o formal_a object_n the_o divine_a revelation_n or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o such_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n d._n potter_n pag_n 143._o say_v the_o chief_a principle_n or_o ground_n on_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o for_o which_o it_o formal_o assent_v unto_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n propound_v be_v divine_a revelation_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o less_o than_o this_o nothing_o but_o thâ—s_n can_v erect_v or_o qualify_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v absolute_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a in_o which_o word_n although_o he_o err_v against_o truth_n in_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a revelation_n on_o which_o faith_n must_v rest_v must_v be_v make_v in_o scripture_n see_v god_n word_n or_o revelation_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a yet_o even_o in_o that_o error_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v against_o your_o error_n that_o one_o may_v believe_v or_o reject_v scripture_n in_o which_o alone_a divine_a revelation_n be_v make_v according_a to_o he_o and_o so_o take_v away_o scripture_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o all_o revelation_n and_o faith_n must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o he_o declare_v
practicè_fw-la and_o effectual_o we_o judge_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o deserve_v and_o require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n a_o most_o certain_a infallible_a belief_n beyond_o all_o precedent_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o judgement_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o of_o itself_o a_o act_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o humane_a reason_n require_v a_o particular_a assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n 72._o 4._o if_o we_o receyve_v scripture_n upon_o this_o your_o fallible_a tradition_n we_o shall_v have_v great_a certainty_n of_o the_o book_n of_o profane_a author_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o such_o man_n than_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o those_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v write_v they_o because_o the_o tradition_n be_v more_o full_a for_o those_o than_o for_o these_o as_o i_o say_v above_o as_o also_o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o those_o man_n which_o never_o any_o christian_n or_o other_o call_v in_o question_n whereas_o scarce_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v question_v even_o by_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v despise_v and_o deny_v by_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o will_v also_o follow_v for_o the_o like_a reason_n that_o we_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n caesar_n pompey_n etc._n etc._n then_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o jesus_n christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o and_o yet_o what_o christian_n can_v hear_v such_o blasphemye_n without_o just_a indignation_n and_o horror_n 73._o 5._o protestant_n be_v wont_v to_o object_n that_o we_o give_v great_a credit_n to_o man_n than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n this_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n as_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o primitive_a of_o christian_n to_o have_v receyve_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o yet_o be_v man_n but_o man_n inspire_v and_o infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o objection_n turn_v against_o you_o be_v unanswerable_a because_o you_o ground_n the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o content_n thereof_o upon_o man_n express_o as_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n who_o word_n you_o must_v believe_v more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o your_o own_o rule_n pag._n 377._o n._n 59_o we_o must_v be_v surerof_o the_o proof_n than_o of_o the_o thing_n prove_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n 74._o this_o argument_n i_o confirm_v by_o your_o word_n pag._n 143._o n._n 30._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n again_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n require_v in_o the_o edifice_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o much_o a_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n then_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n now_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o canonical_a writer_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o their_o stability_n in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o again_o a_o dependent_a infallibility_n can_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o thing_n regulate_v upon_o the_o streigness_n of_o the_o rule_n therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v your_o discourse_n which_o i_o pray_v you_o apply_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n as_o for_o tradition_n for_o if_o some_o apocryphal_a scripture_n be_v obtrude_v for_o canonical_a it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o universal_a tradition_n but_o if_o universal_a tradition_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o who_o or_o to_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v that_o error_n of_o propose_v apocryphal_a scripture_n again_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o a_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o a_o much_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n then_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n now_o universal_a tradition_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n be_v to_o you_o the_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o their_o authority_n in_o your_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o again_o a_o dependent_a infallibility_n can_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o universal_a tradition_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v certain_a what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o application_n and_o to_o your_o doctrine_n which_o force_v we_o to_o make_v it_o but_o this_o application_n rest_v not_o here_o for_o as_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v to_o we_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o see_v you_o believe_v the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o have_v be_v infallible_a and_o to_o have_v prove_v their_o infallibility_n with_o miracle_n only_o by_o your_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o your_o belief_n concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n depend_v and_o consequent_o their_o infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a to_o you_o as_o the_o fallible_a tradition_n of_o man_n for_o we_o must_v examine_v and_o measure_v our_o knwledg_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o tradition_n and_o not_o tradition_n by_o they_o because_o tradition_n to_o you_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o nature_n and_o precedent_n to_o our_o belief_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o as_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o thing_n regulate_v upon_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o rule_n 75._o 6._o before_o we_o believe_v scripture_n in_o your_o way_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n but_o reason_n place_v between_o motive_n which_o you_o confess_v make_v it_o only_o probable_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o argument_n which_o seem_v very_o strong_a and_o convince_a that_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_v only_a principle_n reason_n beside_o the_o difficultye_n which_o to_o the_o same_o reason_n seem_v great_a and_o insuperable_a in_o answer_v seem_a contradiction_n of_o scripture_n to_o itself_o which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o intricate_a as_o certain_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o judicious_a man_n unanswerable_a without_o submission_n to_o some_o infallible_a authority_n as_o a_o support_n for_o humane_a reason_n against_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o great_a pain_n take_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o way_n in_o satisfy_v such_o difficultye_n and_o final_o by_o a_o true_a confession_n that_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o uttermost_a the_o last_o and_o best_a refuge_n be_v to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o one_o thing_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o protestant_n reject_v divers_a book_n of_o scripture_n receyve_v by_o catholic_n for_o canonical_a upon_o incomparable_o less_o seem_a difficultye_n or_o
contradiction_n and_o falsehood_n then_o be_v find_v in_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n admit_v now_o say_v i_o in_o this_o case_n what_o shall_v reason_n do_v be_v leave_v to_o itself_o without_o any_o authority_n beside_o itself_o the_o motive_n and_o humane_a testimony_n of_o your_o tradition_n produce_v in_o favour_n of_o christianity_n be_v only_o probable_a as_o you_o affirm_v argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a seem_v convince_a and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o principle_n among_o the_o best_a philosopher_n as_o i_o show_v upon_o another_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o christian_a religion_n be_v account_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o time_n before_o one_o be_v a_o christian_n who_o they_o will_v oblige_v such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o liberty_n to_o accept_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n a_o obligation_n positive_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n only_o upon_o fallible_a inducement_n in_o opposition_n to_o so_o great_a seem_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a 76._o neither_o can_v you_o in_o your_o ground_n say_v that_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o christian_a religion_n aught_o to_o be_v prevalent_a against_o all_o seem_a evidence_n of_o reason_n for_o you_o teach_v that_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n for_o avoid_v of_o which_o delusion_n it_o may_v seem_v wisdom_n and_o safe_a to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n whereby_o though_o he_o may_v chance_v to_o be_v deceyve_v yet_o he_o can_v be_v account_v rash_a imprudent_a or_o inexcusable_a 2._o you_o must_v suppose_v that_o miracle_n and_o all_o other_o motive_n end_v in_o probability_n alone_o for_o if_o they_o surpass_v probability_n you_o grant_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o the_o difficulty_n still_o remain_v how_o one_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v mere_a probability_n and_o such_o as_o you_o confess_v be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v our_o mind_n to_o a_o high_a and_o more_o firm_a assent_n than_o they_o themselves_o be_v against_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o despite_n of_o seem_a evidence_n of_o reason_n oppose_v only_o by_o such_o probability_n 3._o this_o answer_n be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a question_n which_o be_v not_o to_o treat_v how_o far_o one_o may_v be_v oblige_v by_o miracle_n either_o evident_a by_o sense_n to_o those_o who_o see_v they_o wrought_v or_o assert_v and_o deliver_v by_o a_o authority_n believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o we_o catholic_n believe_v god_n church_n to_o be_v but_o we_o speak_v of_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n from_o we_o commend_v and_o believe_v only_o by_o your_o fallible_a tradition_n which_o therefore_o leave_v this_o doubt_n whether_o one_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o prefer_v fallible_a humane_a tradition_n confess_o insufficient_a to_o cause_n a_o certain_a assent_n before_o seem_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o it_o seem_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v be_v constant_a to_o their_o own_o assertion_n and_o proceed_n must_v yield_v to_o that_o seem_a evidence_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o impudence_n that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v wrought_v frequent_a great_a and_o evident_a miracle_n by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n record_v by_o man_n eminent_a for_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n who_o will_v be_v credit_v in_o whatsoever_o case_n or_o cause_n of_o high_a concernment_n and_o testify_v not_o by_o one_o or_o a_o few_o or_o many_o single_a person_n but_o by_o whole_a communitye_n city_n and_o country_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o miracle_n infidel_n have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n convert_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o miracle_n which_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v pagan_n protestant_n will_v not_o conceive_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v or_o that_o those_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o confirmation_n whereof_o they_o be_v wrought_v be_v true_a and_o why_o because_o they_o seem_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n as_o the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n &c_n &c_n see_v they_o they_o reject_v catholic_a doctrine_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o seem_a contrariety_n to_o reason_n how_o can_v they_o pretend_v reason_n to_o receive_v scripture_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o for_o example_n the_o misterye_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o such_o article_n which_o they_o make_v show_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v no_o less_o yea_o much_o more_o seem_a contrary_a to_o reason_n then_o those_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n which_o they_o reject_v wherefore_o our_o final_a conclusion_n must_v be_v that_o to_o deny_v a_o infallible_a authority_n both_o to_o propose_v scripture_n and_o deliver_v infallible_a tradition_n be_v to_o undermine_v and_o overthrow_v christian_a religion_n 77._o 7._o since_o scripture_n may_v be_v corrupt_v as_o some_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o in_o particular_a protestant_n affirm_v even_o the_o vulgate_n translation_n which_o ancient_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v corrupt_v as_o also_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n your_o tradition_n can_v secure_v we_o what_o in_o particular_a be_v or_o be_v not_o corrute_v because_o it_o deliver_v only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o gross_a such_o or_o such_o book_n but_o can_v with_o certainty_n inform_v we_o of_o all_o corruption_n addition_n variety_n and_o alteration_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v thus_o some_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestanis_n teach_v that_o addition_n have_v be_v make_v even_o to_o pentateuch_n other_o assirme_v the_o same_o of_o the_o book_n of_o josue_n king_n and_o hieremy_n and_o the_o like_a addition_n may_v and_o perhaps_o have_v be_v make_v to_o other_o book_n at_o least_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o consult_v only_o your_o fallible_a tradition_n neither_o can_v we_o know_v by_o it_o that_o such_o addition_n proceed_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o they_o untrue_o call_v error_n creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o you_o also_o say_v pag_n 91._o n._n 101._o so_o what_o certainty_n can_v they_o have_v that_o corruption_n in_o scripture_n yea_o whole_a apocryphal_a book_n may_v not_o in_o time_n have_v gain_v the_o repute_n of_o be_v canonical_a as_o for_o corruption_n in_o scripture_n you_o speak_v dangerous_o in_o say_v pag_n 141._o n._n 27._o as_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n that_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o but_o incorrupted_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o corruption_n as_o any_o other_o and_o more_o likly_a to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a then_o any_o other_o and_o make_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o man_n who_o ambition_n it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o bring_v all_o under_o their_o authority_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v ask_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v incorrupt_v in_o these_o place_n which_o arealledge_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o these_o man_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v infallible_a when_o they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n may_v have_v alter_v they_o for_o their_o purpose_n do_v not_o these_o word_n give_v scope_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o object_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v incorrupt_v for_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o we_o have_v alter_v some_o place_n for_o our_o purpose_n of_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n so_o you_o may_v say_v we_o have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n to_o prove_v other_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o who_o teach_v different_a doctrine_n that_o they_o will_v incline_v to_o corrupt_v scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o certainty_n whether_o this_o which_o may_v be_v do_v have_v not_o be_v practise_v and_o
not_o this_o a_o goodly_a tradition_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o christian_a religion_n may_v not_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n triumph_n and_o say_v we_o can_v allege_v no_o author_n which_o may_v not_o just_o be_v question_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o corrupt_v which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o for_o erect_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v corrupt_v 86._o 6._o you_o say_v see_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v in_o sundry_a regard_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n against_o it_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o much_o rather_o conclude_v see_v we_o receive_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o from_o she_o must_v we_o take_v his_o doctrine_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o still_o i_o must_v ask_v from_o what_o true_a christian_a church_n can_v england_n or_o any_o member_n of_o any_o church_n in_o england_n receyve_v the_o scripture_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n except_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o you_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o prove_v any_o church_n distinct_a from_o we_o before_o luther_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o some_o church_n see_v you_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o you_o hold_v for_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o your_o belief_n in_o christ_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v take_v the_o direct_a negative_a of_o your_o conclusion_n and_o say_v see_v we_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o she_o we_o must_v take_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n have_v thus_o ponder_v your_o say_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o overthrow_v christian_a religion_n we_o may_v now_o go_v forward_o to_o impugn_v this_o your_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o 87._o 9_o we_o have_v show_v how_o uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a your_o tradition_n must_v needs_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o corruption_n to_o which_o all_o writing_n have_v be_v subject_a if_o your_o assertion_n be_v true_a but_o beside_o this_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v how_o insufficient_a your_o tradition_n must_v be_v of_o itself_o and_o much_o more_o if_o you_o add_v the_o say_a danger_n of_o corruption_n pag_n 273._o n._n 56._o you_o allege_v charity_n maintain_v say_v part._n 1._o chap_n 5._o n._n 17._o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a visible_a true_a church_n one_o pure_a the_o other_o corrupt_v for_o to_o feign_v this_o diversity_n of_o two_o church_n can_v stand_v with_o record_n of_o history_n which_o be_v silent_a of_o any_o such_o matter_n and_o than_o you_o reply_v in_o these_o word_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v no_o way_n certain_a nor_o here_o sufficient_o prove_v for_o whereas_o you_o say_v history_n be_v silent_a of_o any_o such_o matter_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o you_o or_o i_o shall_v have_v red_a all_o history_n that_o may_v be_v extant_a of_o this_o matter_n nor_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v extant_a that_o be_v write_v much_o less_o extant_a uncorrupted_a especial_o consider_v your_o church_n which_o have_v late_o all_o power_n in_o her_o hand_n have_v be_v so_o pernicious_o industrious_a in_o corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o make_v against_o she_o nor_o that_o all_o record_n shall_v remain_v which_o be_v write_v nor_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v record_v which_o be_v do_v nothing_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o effectual_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n who_o be_v once_o upon_o good_a and_o solid_a reason_n most_o certain_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v their_o own_o infallibility_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_n or_o possibility_n of_o fear_n lest_o the_o want_n or_o corruption_n or_o alteration_n or_o contrariety_n of_o any_o writing_n or_o record_n may_v weaken_v our_o belief_n of_o whatsoever_o such_o a_o authority_n propose_v for_o till_o one_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n one_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o whatsoever_o fallible_a tradition_n whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v extant_a some_o story_n record_n or_o tradition_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v red_a all_o story_n nor_o that_o all_o history_n or_o record_n shall_v be_v extant_a that_o be_v write_v which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v extant_a and_o have_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n perhaps_o may_v have_v move_v he_o to_o relinquish_v the_o tradition_n which_o now_o he_o embrace_v nor_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v record_v which_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v tell_v whether_o something_o may_v not_o have_v be_v do_v repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o his_o tradition_n induce_v he_o to_o believe_v nor_o final_o whether_o the_o tradition_n on_o which_o he_o rely_v have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o sit_v only_o to_o lead_v he_o into_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o error_n which_o yet_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o your_o word_n pag_n 266._o n._n 35._o why_o may_v not_o you_o mistake_v in_o think_v that_o in_o former_a age_n in_o some_o country_n or_o other_o there_o be_v not_o always_o some_o good_a christian_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o external_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o your_o baal_n and_o then_o sir_n why_o may_v not_o you_o mistake_v in_o think_v that_o in_o former_a age_n there_o be_v not_o always_o some_o good_a christian_n who_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o those_o from_o who_o you_o take_v your_o universal_a tradition_n which_o therefore_o will_v indeed_o cease_v to_o be_v universal_a do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o strong_o you_o argue_v against_o yourself_o and_o yet_o my_o next_o reason_n will_v afford_v more_o in_o this_o kind_n 88_o 10._o i_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o what_o you_o deliver_v pag_n 130._o n._n 6._o where_o impugn_v some_o who_o as_o you_o say_v hold_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o decide_v controversye_n you_o have_v these_o word_n what_o way_n of_o end_a controversye_n can_v this_o be_v when_o either_o part_n may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o decree_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o receyve_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o apply_v your_o own_o word_n thus_o what_o way_n of_o end_a controversye_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n can_v this_o be_v when_o either_o part_n may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o receyve_v it_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o those_o heretic_n who_o as_o you_o confess_v pag_n 361._o n_o 40._o out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a and_o come_v not_o from_o good_a authority_n may_v have_v defend_v themselves_o by_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o receyve_v they_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o according_a to_o this_o account_n your_o universal_a tradition_n come_v to_o be_v nothing_o because_o whosoever_o dissent_n from_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v that_o they_o also_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o no_o tradition_n contrary_a to_o they_o can_v be_v universal_a just_a as_o you_o say_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n also_o pag_n 362._o n._n 41._o you_o overthrow_v your_o own_o tradition_n while_o you_o write_v thus_o though_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a delivery_n of_o any_o doctrine_n by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o that_o truth_n even_o divine_a truth_n may_v through_o man_n wickedness_n be_v contract_v from_o its_o universality_n and_o interrupt_v in_o its_o perpetuity_n and_o so_o loose_a this_o argument_n and_o yet_o not_o want_v other_o to_o justify_v and_o support_v itself_o for_o it_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n or_o a_o conclusion_n evident_o arise_v from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v either_o contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o by_o apparent_a consequence_n but_o good_a sr._n see_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o
believe_v the_o devil_n with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n for_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n unless_o i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o if_o he_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v by_o some_o evident_a demonstration_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o for_o his_o authority_n but_o i_o yield_v assent_n to_o the_o demonstration_n propose_v by_o he_o for_o the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o prove_v by_o such_o a_o demonstration_n and_o so_o always_o infallibility_n in_o our_o assent_n require_v infallibility_n in_o the_o ground_n or_o motive_n thereof_o as_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o devil_n himself_o know_v with_o a_o infallible_a internal_a assent_n yea_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v feel_v to_o his_o cost_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o whether_o you_o can_v believe_v he_o with_o certainty_n when_o exterior_o he_o utter_v that_o or_o any_o other_o point_n mere_o for_o his_o authority_n be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n though_o it_o seem_v you_o can_v best_o dive_v into_o his_o intention_n by_o what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o your_o eight_o motive_n where_o you_o say_v the_o devil_n may_v persuade_v luther_n from_o the_o mass_n hope_v by_o do_v so_o to_o keep_v he_o constant_a to_o it_o or_o that_o other_o will_v make_v his_o dissuasion_n from_o it_o a_o argument_n for_o it_o as_o we_o see_v papist_n do_v you_o shall_v add_v and_o as_o yourself_o do_v before_o you_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o follow_v luther_n as_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o devil_n this_o your_o strange_a answer_n to_o your_o own_o motive_n i_o do_v not_o confute_v in_o this_o occasion_n it_o have_v be_v do_v already_o in_o a_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v heantomachta_n or_o mr._n chillingworth_n against_o himself_o and_o in_o a_o other_o call_v motive_n maintain_v certain_o you_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o say_n we_o must_v not_o bely_v the_o devil_n 19_o the_o same_o answer_n i_o give_v to_o your_o example_n of_o a_o geometritian_n who_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o his_o authority_n but_o for_o evidence_n of_o his_o demonstration_n which_o be_v infallible_a neither_o do_v the_o author_n of_o charity_n maintain_v believe_v for_o his_o own_o fallible_a authority_n that_o he_o have_v write_v such_o a_o book_n but_o by_o evidence_n and_o infallibility_n offence_n and_o here_o you_o shall_v remember_v your_o own_o word_n pag_n 325._o n._n 2._o faith_n be_v not_o knowledge_n no_o more_o than_o three_o be_v four_o but_o eminent_o contain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o he_o that_o know_v believe_v and_o something_o more_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v many_o time_n do_v not_o know_v nay_o if_o he_o do_v bare_o and_o mere_o believe_v he_o do_v never_o know_v therefore_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n he_o who_o assent_v in_o virtue_n of_o some_o evident_a demonstration_n do_v know_v and_o not_o believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o i_o believe_v a_o thing_n for_o some_o other_o reason_n and_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o affirm_v it_o i_o can_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o his_o authority_n but_o i_o assent_n to_o it_o for_o that_o other_o reason_n yea_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o when_o i_o know_v one_o affirm_v a_o thing_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o his_o authority_n but_o for_o some_o other_o motive_n or_o reason_n i_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o rather_o to_o disbelieve_v then_o believe_v he_o at_o least_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o at_o all_o for_o that_o point_n but_o either_o some_o other_o person_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n wherefore_o you_o do_v but_o trifle_v when_o pag_n 138._o n._n 36._o you_o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v in_o these_o word_n you_o say_v we_o can_v believe_v the_o church_n in_o propound_v canonical_a book_n if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o universal_o infallible_a if_o you_o mean_v still_o as_o you_o must_v do_v unless_o you_o play_v the_o sophister_n not_o upon_o her_o own_o authority_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o we_o believe_v canonical_a book_n not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n if_o you_o mean_v not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o with_o reason_n we_o can_v believe_v these_o bocke_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o the_o church_n propose_v i_o deny_v it_o in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v you_o do_v but_o trifle_v for_o you_o know_v that_o charity_n maintain_v do_v speak_v of_o believe_v the_o church_n upon_o her_o own_o authority_n which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o you_o say_v he_o must_v mean_v so_o unless_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v you_o play_v in_o impute_v to_o he_o such_o a_o sense_n whereas_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o his_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o be_v take_v otherwise_o beside_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v the_o church_n when_o i_o chance_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o she_o propose_v if_o i_o believe_v it_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n and_o not_o for_o her_o authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o you_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n at_o all_o when_o i_o believe_v for_o some_o other_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v above_o you_o say_v pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v false_a in_o any_o one_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v man_n to_o believe_v we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o charity_n maintain_v say_v if_o now_o one_o shall_v turn_v your_o own_o word_n against_o yourself_o and_o say_v indeed_o if_o you_o have_v say_v we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v your_o consequence_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v not_o at_o all_o i_o deny_v it_o will_v you_o not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v but_o cavil_n remember_v then_o quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la fieri_fw-la alteri_fw-la ne_fw-la seceris_fw-la but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o 20._o the_o second_o difference_n between_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a catholic_n and_o both_o those_o kind_n of_o protestant_n be_v this_o you_o say_v pag_n 87_o n._n 94._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n as_o the_o sense_n if_o therefore_o protestant_n have_v no_o certain_a mean_n or_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o they_o it_o can_v be_v scripture_n nor_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o such_o certain_a mean_n or_o rule_n therefore_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o by_o pretend_v to_o follow_v scripture_n alone_o they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o any_o certain_a ground_n and_o that_o scripture_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o this_o be_v true_a even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o learned_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o unlearned_a who_o depend_v on_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v resolve_v into_o any_o infallible_a ground_n whereas_o the_o unlearned_a among_o catholic_n believe_v their_o pastor_n who_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n which_o both_o be_v and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a their_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o ground_n real_o infallible_a the_o like_a argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o translation_n addition_n detraction_n and_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o the_o learned_a protestant_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n and_o much_o less_o the_o unlearned_a and_o so_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o any_o stable_a foundation_n and_o consequent_o the_o uncertaintye_n which_o we_o object_n to_o you_o touch_v the_o very_a general_a ground_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o 21._o 3._o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o unpartial_a man_n desirous_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n whether_o in_o prudence_n one_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o those_o who_o agree_v with_o she_o before_o any_o company_n of_o sectarye_n who_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o can_v all_o believe_v aright_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v why_o their_o particular_a sect_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o who_o pretend_v scripture_n alone_o no_o less_o than_o they_o of_o
though_o the_o absolution_n be_v valid_a at_o least_o these_o consideration_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o put_v every_o die_a man_n and_o indeed_o every_o man_n in_o mind_n to_o implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o contrition_n if_o you_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o approve_v these_o answer_n let_v we_o see_v what_o better_a you_o can_v give_v and_o how_o you_o will_v apply_v it_o to_o satisfy_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v make_v to_o show_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o protestant_n rely_v upon_o uncertain_a ground_n 49._o you_o say_v pag_n 79._o n._n 68_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v a_o ignorant_a layman_n soul_n to_o perish_v mere_o for_o be_v mislead_v by_o a_o undiscernible_a false_a translation_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o credit_v some_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o rely_v upon_o either_o above_o all_o other_o or_o as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o as_o it_o be_v to_o damn_v a_o penitent_a sinner_n for_o a_o secret_a defect_n in_o that_o desire_a absolution_n which_o his_o ghostly_a father_n perhaps_o be_v a_o atheist_n and_o can_v not_o give_v he_o or_o be_v a_o villain_n and_o will_v not_o 50._o i_o answer_v as_o above_o the_o total_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o damnation_n of_o man_n be_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o any_o secret_a defect_n or_o invalidity_n in_o the_o absolution_n and_o therefore_o in_o your_o case_n a_o unlearned_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v damn_v mere_o for_o be_v missle_v by_o a_o undiscernible_a false_a translation_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v voluntary_o commit_v and_o his_o damnation_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o himself_o alone_o and_o in_o no_o sense_n to_o any_o want_n on_o god_n behalf_n from_o who_o goodness_n it_o be_v not_o abhorrent_n to_o suffer_v a_o mane_n soul_n to_o perish_v for_o his_o sin_n which_o punishment_n he_o may_v have_v permit_v and_o inflict_v in_o the_o very_a moment_n wherein_o they_o be_v commit_v for_o sin_n of_o itself_o give_v most_o just_a cause_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v instant_o lodge_v in_o hell_n as_o we_o see_v many_o be_v permit_v to_o die_v in_o the_o act_n of_o some_o wickedness_n without_o foresight_n of_o that_o just_a punishment_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o therefore_o without_o possibility_n to_o repent_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o be_v so_o forewarn_v neither_o shall_v they_o be_v damn_v for_o their_o unvoluntary_a omission_n of_o repentance_n in_o that_o case_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n itself_o never_o forgive_v and_o this_o i_o return_v to_o say_v yourself_o must_v affirm_v as_o i_o prove_v above_o for_o suppose_v by_o such_o a_o false_a translation_n on_o be_v mislead_v into_o some_o error_n destructive_a of_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n such_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v abhorrent_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o damn_v such_o a_o person_n not_o for_o his_o error_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v unvoluntary_a but_o for_o his_o sin_n god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n to_o repentant_a sinner_n but_o have_v no_o where_o oblige_v himself_o to_o expect_v their_o leisure_n for_o repent_v or_o to_o give_v his_o efficatious_a grace_n at_o their_o pleasure_n who_o believe_v man_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v infiinite_o inferior_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o infinite_o oblige_v to_o his_o goodness_n and_o god_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o perfection_n and_o sin_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v infinite_o ugly_a deform_a and_o malicious_a a_o sinner_n i_o say_v firm_o believe_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o differ_v his_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o one_o moment_n must_v blame_v himself_o alone_o if_o he_o die_v without_o true_a repentance_n and_o so_o be_v damn_v for_o his_o sin_n never_o repent_v if_o i_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o your_o custom_n of_o contradict_v yourself_o i_o shall_v wonder_v that_o you_o shall_v object_v to_o we_o as_o a_o thing_n abhorrent_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v mislead_v by_o a_o false_a translation_n and_o so_o chance_v to_o be_v damn_v see_v you_o teach_v that_o god_n may_v in_o his_o justice_n permit_v true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n in_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o beside_o this_o see_v you_o affirm_v true_a repentance_n to_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o hearty_a sorrow_n and_o firm_a purpose_n to_o amend_v but_o to_o require_v as_o you_o say_v pag_n 392._o n._n 8._o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o effectual_a conversion_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o universal_a obedience_n and_o withal_o that_o a_o act_n of_o attrition_n which_o we_o say_v with_o priestly_a absolution_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o mortification_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n and_o time_n can_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o instant_a it_o follow_v clear_o out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o neither_o attrition_n nor_o contrition_n can_v save_v a_o poor_a soul_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n because_o this_o your_o kind_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n and_o time_n can_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o instant_n nor_o can_v such_o a_o man_n be_v save_v at_o that_o time_n though_o he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o god_n can_v require_v of_o he_o for_o his_o salvation_n in_o those_o circumstance_n you_o object_n against_o we_o as_o a_o huge_a absurdity_n that_o one_o may_v be_v damn_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o invalid_a absolution_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o penitentes_fw-la will_n assist_v with_o god_n grace_n to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o contrition_n whereby_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o sinner_n though_o he_o do_v all_o that_o possible_o he_o can_v and_o have_v that_o most_o perfect_a kind_a ofsorrow_n which_o be_v call_v contrition_n yet_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o effectual_a conversion_n to_o a_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o universal_a obedience_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o instant_n but_o require_v long_o time_n and_o than_o his_o damnation_n shall_v not_o proceed_v from_o his_o not_o do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a in_o those_o circumstance_n for_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o do_v all_o that_o nor_o for_o any_o accidental_a defect_n in_o apply_v such_o mean_v as_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v but_o because_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n god_n have_v not_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n which_o to_o affirm_v be_v no_o better_a than_o blasphemy_n and_o make_v man_n salvation_n depend_v not_o only_o upon_o uncertaintye_n as_o you_o object_n to_o we_o but_o also_o upon_o impossibilitye_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o very_a mean_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v by_o your_o way_n of_o repentance_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o attrition_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n which_o be_v certain_o most_o false_a and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o modesty_n must_v be_v even_o in_o your_o own_o opinion_n uncertain_a as_o not_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v you_o put_v salvation_n of_o soul_n upon_o ground_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o uncertain_a and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o your_o wicked_a doctrine_n that_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o infallible_a which_o must_v be_v a_o source_n of_o all_o other_o uncertaintye_n 51._o have_v thus_o answer_v for_o ourselves_o and_o retort_v your_o argument_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v what_o you_o undertake_v to_o speak_v for_o we_o without_o any_o commission_n to_o a_o consider_v man_n lie_v on_o death_n bed_n who_o feel_v or_o fear_v that_o his_o repentance_n be_v but_o atrition_n only_o and_o not_o contrition_n and_o consequent_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o real_o absolve_v by_o a_o true_a priest_n he_o can_v possible_o escape_v damnation_n such_o a_o man_n for_o his_o comfort_n you_o tell_v first_o you_o who_o will_v have_v man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o no_o uncertaintye_n that_o though_o he_o very_o believe_v that_o his_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o true_a sorrow_n and_o his_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n a_o true_a purpose_n yet_o he_o may_v deceive_v himself_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o
the_o eucharist_n depend_v upon_o the_o casualtye_n of_o the_o consecrator_n true_a priesthood_n and_o intention_n and_o yet_o command_a man_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v present_a and_o to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n which_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n â—â—â—ought_v they_o can_v possible_o know_v may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n so_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o consequent_o of_o damnation_n 65._o answer_n first_n who_o will_v not_o wonder_v you_o shall_v object_v to_o we_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o particular_a case_n or_o application_n of_o a_o general_a true_a ground_n which_o can_v be_v neither_o heresy_n nor_o formal_a idolatry_n while_o protestant_n be_v expose_v to_o danger_n of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o consequent_o of_o damnation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o very_a general_a ground_n by_o which_o their_o action_n shall_v be_v direct_v luther_n and_o lutheran_n believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o divers_a of_o their_o chief_a writer_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o kemnitius_n prove_v it_o by_o the_o several_a say_n of_o the_o saint_n austin_n ambrose_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o see_v brierley_n tract_n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 3._o see_v then_o zwinglian_n calvinist_n socinian_n and_o all_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o lutheran_n to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n for_o substance_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n according_a to_o your_o objection_n those_o lutheran_n expose_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o consequent_o of_o damnation_n but_o also_o to_o certain_a idolatry_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o sacramentarye_n be_v certain_o true_a as_o themselves_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o who_o deny_v both_o his_o presence_n and_o adoration_n be_v heretic_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o sin_n no_o less_o heinous_a than_o idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o if_o not_o more_o injurious_a to_o deny_v that_o honour_n to_o any_o person_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o than_o it_o be_v to_o yield_v great_a respect_n than_o be_v due_a rather_o this_o latter_a be_v less_o grievous_a that_o that_o former_a because_o to_o exibite_v due_a honour_n be_v one_o of_o those_o precept_n which_o divine_v call_v affirmative_a and_o do_v not_o oblige_v for_o all_o time_n but_o express_o to_o deny_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o one_o yea_o and_o avouch_v it_o not_o to_o be_v due_a be_v rank_v in_o the_o class_n of_o negative_a precept_n which_o oblige_v for_o all_o place_n time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n thus_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o act_n of_o adore_a god_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v never_o to_o deny_v the_o supreme_a honour_n which_o divine_n call_v latria_n to_o be_v due_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n if_o therefore_o lutheran_n be_v hererike_n and_o idolater_n for_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n other_o protestant_n shall_v be_v heretic_n and_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o idolater_n if_o indeed_o christ_n true_a god_n and_o man_n be_v real_o present_a the_o difference_n then_o and_o doubtfullness_n among_o you_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o you_o object_n to_o we_o concern_v only_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o be_v most_o assure_v of_o this_o general_a ground_n christ_n be_v reâ—â—â—_n present_a in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o host_n in_o particular_a be_o consecrate_a or_o that_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v indeed_o such_o you_o say_v we_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v for_o certain_a that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o for_o certain_a you_o speak_v against_o your_o conscience_n if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a host_n though_o unless_o we_o have_v some_o ground_a positive_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a we_o ought_v not_o positive_o to_o doubt_v which_o will_v be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o imprudency_n or_o perhaps_o uncharitableness_n or_o injustice_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o a_o thousand_o case_n wherein_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n or_o metaphysical_a evidence_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v mere_a foolishness_n positive_o and_o practical_o to_o doubt_v of_o they_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n any_o shadow_n of_o danger_n to_o commit_v formal_a or_o culpable_a idolatry_n religion_n be_v a_o moral_a virtue_n and_o require_v not_o for_o its_o direction_n in_o particular_a occasion_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o prudence_n which_o in_o our_o case_n do_v most_o reasonable_o judge_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o that_o host_n which_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o judge_n be_v consecrate_a and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o formal_a idolatry_n there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o damnation_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o shall_v consider_v that_o by_o your_o fallible_a faith_n you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o christ_n either_o be_v or_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o so_o you_o expose_v yourself_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o grievous_a sin_n by_o not_o believe_v and_o adore_v christ_n if_o real_o he_o be_v present_a beside_o see_v you_o hold_v that_o any_o error_n against_o divine_a revelation_n be_v damnable_a in_o itself_o no_o man_n must_v read_v scripture_n or_o seek_v to_o find_v the_o sense_n thereof_o lest_o he_o chance_v to_o miss_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o so_o expose_v himself_o to_o danger_n of_o commit_v a_o thing_n damnable_a in_o itself_o you_o blame_v charity_n maintain_v because_o you_o conceive_v he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o subject_a to_o any_o uncertainty_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o now_o you_o object_n against_o all_o catholic_n that_o they_o adore_v our_o saviour_n when_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v present_a though_o indeed_o if_o passion_n do_v not_o blind_v you_o you_o will_v condemn_v lutheran_n only_o who_o believe_v that_o bread_n remain_v and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a as_o you_o hold_v for_o certain_a he_o be_v not_o they_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n whereas_o we_o catholic_n believe_v that_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v can_v possible_o direct_v our_o intention_n and_o adoration_n to_o bread_n but_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v will_v only_o be_v this_o that_o we_o adore_v christ_n think_v he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v not_o our_o intention_n be_v still_o carry_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o any_o creature_n which_o if_o you_o will_v hold_v for_o true_a idolatry_n you_o must_v condemn_v all_o good_a christian_n of_o idolatry_n who_o adore_v god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o every_o where_o though_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o fellow_n socinian_n he_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o only_o in_o heaven_n even_o dr._n taylor_n in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v pag_n 258._o numb_a 16._o speak_v home_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o free_v catholics_n from_o all_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n in_o these_o word_n idolatry_n be_v a_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o in_o give_v the_o dâ—vine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n or_o to_o a_o idol_n that_o be_v to_o a_o imaginary_a god_n who_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o essence_n or_o existence_n and_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o superstition_n which_o by_o divine_n be_v call_v superstition_n of_o a_o undue_a object_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n that_o which_o be_v represent_v to_o they_o in_o their_o mind_n their_o thought_n and_o purpose_n and_o by_o which_o god_n principal_o if_o not_o sole_o take_v estimate_n of_o humane_a action_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o eternal_a god_n hypostatical_o join_v with_o his_o holy_a humanity_n which_o humanity_n they_o believe_v actual_o present_a under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o if_o they_o think_v he_o not_o bresent_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o worship_v the_o bread_n in_o this_o case_n that_o themselves_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o do_v so_o which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o their_o soul_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v idololatricall_a if_o their_o confidence_n
in_o regard_n that_o these_o may_v chance_v not_o to_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o of_o themselves_o alone_o to_o convince_v 2._o he_o teach_v that_o the_o object_n of_o her_o certainty_n be_v not_o question_n unnecessary_a but_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n public_a doctrine_n and_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v ad_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la pertinere_fw-la quidquid_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tenet_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o cultu_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n hold_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o worship_n belong_v to_o the_o fundation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v primary_n principle_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o according_a to_o he_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 98._o but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o end_n of_o potter_n tax_v dr._n stapleton_n without_o ground_n and_o against_o truth_n for_o pag_n 161._o he_o say_v stapleton_n have_v a_o new_a pretty_a devise_n that_o the_o church_n though_o she_o be_v fallible_a and_o discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n be_v yet_o prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o so_o infallible_a in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n and_o pag_n 169._o he_o say_v bellarmin_n leave_v his_o companion_n stapleton_n to_o walk_v alone_o in_o this_o dangerous_a path_n and_o avoweh_a to_o the_o contrary_n de_n council_n lib_n 1_o chap_n §_o dicuntur_fw-la igitur_fw-la that_o counsel_n neither_o have_v nor_o write_v immediate_a revelation_n but_o mr._n doctor_n to_o speak_v truth_n bellarmin_n leave_v stapleton_n just_a as_o you_o leave_v your_o art_n of_o cite_v author_n against_o their_o meaning_n bellarmin_n teach_v that_o counsel_n neither_o have_v nor_o write_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o do_v not_o stapleton_n purposely_o teach_v and_o careful_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o do_v he_o not_o do_v it_o even_o in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o notabili_fw-la which_o immediate_o precede_v that_o four_o notabile_fw-la out_o of_o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o draw_v that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o new_a pretty_a devise_n how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v that_o stapleton_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n see_v he_o teach_v express_o the_o contrary_a nay_o do_v he_o not_o in_o that_o very_a four_o notabili_fw-la which_o you_o cite_v express_o say_v ecclesiae_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la prophetica_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la revelationibus_fw-la immediatis_fw-la dependens_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o prophetical_a or_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n who_o will_v have_v believe_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n you_o can_v use_v so_o little_a sincerity_n dr._n stapleton_n teach_v the_o same_o and_o prove_v very_o learned_o princip_n doctrine_n contr_n 4._o lib_fw-la 8._o c._n 15._o which_o very_o chapter_n you_o also_o cite_v and_o yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o bellarmin_n in_o this_o leave_v stapleton_n but_o how_o then_o do_v stapleton_n say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n but_o be_v prophetical_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o conclusion_n answer_n we_o have_v show_v that_o stapleton_n say_v express_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prophetical_a and_o beside_o he_o explicate_v the_o word_n prophetica_fw-la by_o the_o word_n divina_fw-la which_o you_o leave_v out_o and_o say_v it_o be_v divina_fw-la propter_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o tertio_fw-la &_o quarto_fw-la argumentis_fw-la produximus_fw-la for_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o allege_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o argument_n in_o which_o argument_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v err_v because_o she_o be_v guide_v and_o teach_v by_o a_o infallible_a master_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v and_o in_o this_o agree_v with_o prophet_n though_o as_o i_o say_v out_o of_o stapletons_n express_a word_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v immediate_a revelation_n which_o the_o church_n pretend_v not_o to_o have_v but_o be_v infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o embrace_v and_o declare_v former_a revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n upon_o which_o assistance_n the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o her_o definition_n rely_v and_o not_o upon_o discourse_n or_o inducement_n 99_o potter_n falsification_n will_v appear_v more_o by_o these_o word_n of_o stapleton_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n but_o be_v prophetical_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o potter_n cite_v thus_o the_o the_o church_n though_o she_o be_v fallible_a and_o discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n be_v yet_o prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o so_o infallible_a in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n what_o a_o mixture_n be_v here_o of_o potter_n word_n with_o the_o word_n of_o stapleton_n which_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o the_o direct_a contrary_a as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o his_o parenthesis_n and_o so_o infallible_a be_v also_o a_o falsificarion_n as_o if_o stapleton_n have_v ground_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o conclusion_n upon_o immediate_a revelation_n whereas_o he_o ground_n it_o upon_o a_o other_o principle_n as_o we_o have_v see_v this_o be_v suppose_v that_o stapleton_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o have_v no_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o her_o definition_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o upon_o humane_a disceâ—â—se_n and_o inducement_n or_o premise_n the_o doctor_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o stapletons_n doctrine_n be_v a_o fancy_n repugnant_a to_o reason_n and_o to_o itself_o he_o object_n pag_n 168._o a_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o result_v from_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o stapleton_n conclusion_n only_o because_o they_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n determine_v and_o conclude_v not_o because_o they_o be_v formal_a conclusion_n essential_o as_o such_o depend_v on_o premise_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o use_n of_o diligence_n and_o discourse_n if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v declare_v thus_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o council_n act._n 15._o do_v use_v diligence_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a disputation_n and_o they_o allege_v the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n of_o credibility_n and_o yet_o no_o christian_a will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a so_o the_o church_n must_v on_o her_o behalf_n use_v diligence_n and_o discourse_n that_o all_o thing_n on_o her_o part_n may_v be_v do_v more_o sweet_o in_o order_n to_o the_o persuade_v of_o other_o but_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o her_o definition_n and_o conclusion_n must_v rely_v upon_o those_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o us._n neither_o likewise_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o every_o reason_n discourse_n text_n and_o word_n be_v infallible_a which_o we_o need_v not_o say_v of_o counsel_n though_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o definition_n whereof_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o catholic_a writer_n and_o particular_o in_o bellarmine_n who_o even_o potter_n do_v cite_v the_o concill_n lib_n 2._o chap_n 12._o and_o yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o bellarmine_n infer_v against_o stapleton_n who_o full_o agree_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v divine_o inspire_v they_o must_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 100_o many_o other_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a live_a guide_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n from_o scripture_n father_n theological_a reason_n which_o i_o omit_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o charity_n maintain_v part._n 1._o chap_n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o in_o this_o whole_a work_n i_o have_v upon_o many_o occasion_n prove_v the_o same_o for_o this_o point_n be_v so_o transcendent_a and_o necessary_a that_o we_o must_v meet_v with_o it_o almost_o in_o all_o controversye_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n this_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o i_o have_v answer_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o objection_n which_o you_o can_v make_v against_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n allege_v by_o charity_n
maintain_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o force_n and_o prove_v this_o most_o necessary_a truth_n scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o tradition_n and_o a_o live_a judge_n be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o whosoever_o will_v take_v a_o other_o way_n will_v have_v reason_n and_o god_n grant_v it_o prove_v not_o too_o late_o to_o tremble_v at_o those_o word_n of_o uincent_n lirinens_n contra_fw-la heres_fw-la cap._n 23._o concern_v origen_n dum_fw-la parvi_fw-la pendit_fw-la antiquam_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la simplicitatem_fw-la dum_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la &_o veterum_fw-la magisteria_fw-la contemnens_fw-la quaedam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la capitula_fw-la novo_fw-la more_fw-it interpretatur_fw-la meruit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la quoque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la diceretur_fw-la si_fw-la surrexerit_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la tui_fw-la propheta_fw-la et_fw-la paulò_fw-la post_fw-la non_fw-la audies_fw-la inquit_fw-la verba_fw-la prophetae_fw-la illius_fw-la while_o he_o despise_v the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n while_o contemn_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o magistery_n of_o the_o ancient_n he_o interpret_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o new_a manner_n he_o deserve_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o he_o if_o there_o shall_v rise_v in_o mid_n of_o thou_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o little_a after_o thou_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n god_n grant_v that_o every_o one_o hear_v this_o wholesome_a advice_n the_o neglect_n thereof_o alone_o have_v be_v cause_n of_o schism_n and_o heresye_n in_o ancient_a time_n and_o never_o more_o than_o in_o these_o lamentable_a day_n of_o we_o 101._o but_o because_o you_o do_v without_o end_n object_n that_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n without_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n prove_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n endeavour_v to_o confute_v and_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o so_o often_o repeat_v objection_n chap_n v._o in_o what_o manner_n and_o order_n we_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o i_o say_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o order_n for_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n inremaine_v only_o now_o to_o declare_v how_o we_o can_v do_v it_o without_o fall_v into_o a_o circle_n prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o object_n without_o end_n though_o if_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o any_o solid_a learning_n it_o be_v impossible_a you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o answer_n which_o catholic_a writer_n give_v to_o this_o common_a objection_n we_o grant_v that_o with_o different_a sort_n of_o person_n we_o must_v proceed_v in_o a_o different_a way_n if_o one_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n or_o note_n proprietye_n and_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o she_o and_o yet_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o such_o a_o man_n the_o church_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o contrary_o to_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o virtue_n of_o her_o authority_n what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o by_o inform_v he_o what_o canon_n the_o church_n receyves_fw-mi and_o what_o interpretation_n she_o give_v thus_o in_o regard_n protestant_n deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o pretend_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o we_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o perpetual_a existence_n unity_n authority_n sanctity_n propagation_n efficacy_n infallibility_n and_o other_o propertye_n of_o the_o church_n but_o speak_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o church_n be_v prove_v independent_o of_o scripture_n which_o we_o receyve_v from_o the_o church_n as_o you_o grant_v which_o be_v in_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o must_v yield_v and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n there_o want_v not_o mean_n to_o find_v the_o church_n for_o none_o can_v have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a unless_o first_o they_o believe_v the_o writer_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o many_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a church_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n as_o not_o extant_a at_o that_o tyme._n so_o that_o all_o must_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v mean_n and_o argument_n whereby_o some_o man_n may_v gain_v such_o credit_n as_o other_o may_v and_o aught_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v person_n to_o be_v accept_v as_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o teacher_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n 2._o thus_o moses_n the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o apostle_n all_o apostolical_a man_n by_o who_o god_n have_v convert_v nation_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o do_v prove_v themselves_o true_a preacher_n by_o many_o effectual_a and_o most_o certain_a inducement_n independent_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n yea_o s._n irenaeus_n relate_v as_o you_o express_o grant_v that_o some_o nation_n be_v make_v christian_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o therefore_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n his_o aposty_n and_o all_o they_o who_o afterward_o convert_v the_o world_n to_o christian_a religion_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n be_v verify_v of_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o by_o miracle_n sanctity_n of_o life_n efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n admirable_a repentance_n of_o sinner_n change_v of_o manner_n conversion_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n of_o all_o country_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o to_o a_o faith_n profession_n and_o religion_n that_o propose_v many_o point_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v above_o and_o seem_o contrary_a to_o humane_a reason_n and_o against_o man_n natural_a inclination_n together_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n abnegation_n of_o confessor_n purity_n of_o virgin_n fortitude_n even_o of_o the_o young_a age_n and_o weak_a sex_n and_o other_o admirable_a conspicuous_a note_n and_o strong_a enforcement_n to_o gain_v a_o absolute_a and_o undoubted_a assent_n to_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v propose_v in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o like_a still_o continue_v argument_n and_o note_n of_o many_o great_a and_o manifest_a miracle_n sanctity_n suffering_n victory_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n all_o which_o note_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o convince_a and_o shall_v be_v increase_a the_o long_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v and_o it_o seem_v god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v bless_v we_o very_o particular_o since_o the_o appear_a of_o luther_n and_o other_o modern_a heretic_n for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o they_o and_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o name_n catholic_a which_o be_v continual_o more_o verify_v by_o accession_n of_o new_a country_n as_o also_o that_o of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n particular_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n unity_n stability_n perpetuity_n the_o church_n i_o say_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a evident_a argument_n prove_v that_o she_o deserve_v credit_n as_o the_o first_o doctor_n and_o preacher_n do_v and_o consequent_o that_o her_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o we_o may_v with_o all_o truth_n avouch_v that_o whosoever_o either_o deny_v these_o note_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n or_o despise_v they_o as_o insufficient_a open_v a_o inevitable_a way_n for_o jew_n turk_n gentile_n and_o all_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n thereof_o which_o to_o they_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v evident_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o congregation_n moreover_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a because_o they_o write_v scripture_n but_o contrary_o their_o write_n or_o scripture_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a because_o the_o writer_n be_v preendue_v with_o infallibility_n which_o infallibility_n be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n so_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v infallible_a in_o force_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n abstract_v from_o any_o proof_n draw_v from_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o be_v very_o sure_o not_o to_o run_v in_o a_o
that_o the_o chief_a malice_n in_o heresy_n consist_v not_o in_o be_v against_o such_o or_o such_o a_o material_a object_n or_o truth_n great_a or_o little_a fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a but_o in_o the_o opposition_n it_o carry_v with_o the_o divine_a testimony_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v equal_o represent_v in_o both_o kind_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o he_o must_v either_o say_v that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v in_o both_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a or_o in_o neither_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v secure_o yield_v in_o both_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o judge_n endue_v with_o infallibility_n neither_o do_v a._n c._n set_v up_o private_a spirit_n to_o control_v general_n counsel_n which_o catholics_n believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o that_o absurdity_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v fallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o consequent_o private_a man_n be_v neither_o oblige_v nor_o can_v rely_v on_o their_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o moral_a certainty_n be_v not_o strongh_v enough_o but_o may_v judge_v as_o they_o find_v cause_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o may_v oppose_v their_o decree_n nor_o can_v ever_o obey_v they_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o if_o all_o counsel_n be_v fallible_a what_o great_a certainty_n can_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o second_o than_o from_o the_o first_o if_o we_o mere_o respect_v their_o authority_n for_o if_o i_o be_v move_v with_o some_o new_a reason_n or_o demonstration_n i_o be_o not_o move_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n but_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o set_v up_o private_a man_n and_o spirit_n to_o control_v general_n counsel_n 46._o six_o he_o say_v a_o general_n council_n can_v easy_o err_v manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n from_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o see_v luther_n oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o many_o general_n counsel_n hold_v before_o his_o time_n he_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v oppose_v they_o not_o for_o any_o manifest_a fundamental_a but_o at_o most_o for_o error_n not_o fundamental_a to_o speak_v as_o protestant_n do_v for_o indeed_o counsel_n can_v err_v in_o either_o kind_n in_o which_o point_v not_o fundamental_a he_o say_v man_n be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o therefore_o he_o and_o all_o those_o who_o former_o do_v and_o now_o do_v follow_v his_o example_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o schism_n 47._o seaventhly_a he_o say_v it_o may_v seem_v very_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o a_o general_n council_n thus_o err_v shall_v stand_v in_o force_n till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n make_v the_o error_n to_o appear_v as_o that_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o in_o these_o word_n he_o give_v we_o catholic_n no_o small_a advantage_n against_o the_o capital_a principle_n of_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v evident_o all_o necessary_a point_n for_o if_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n may_v be_v so_o inevident_a or_o obscure_v to_o a_o whole_a lawful_a general_n council_n that_o it_o may_v fall_v into_o fundamental_a error_n which_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n be_v opposite_a only_o to_o some_o truth_n evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o and_o other_o protestant_n say_v nothing_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o indeed_o every_o one_o make_v and_o call_v that_o evident_a which_o he_o desire_v shall_v be_v so_o and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o true_a general_n council_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o this_o indeed_o be_v to_o set_v up_o private_a spirit_n to_o control_v general_n counsel_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o demonstration_n when_o he_o distinguish_v it_o from_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n a_o demonstration_n imply_v a_o undeniable_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o evident_a evidence_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n distinct_a from_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o protestant_n contain_v evident_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v evidence_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o how_o can_v a_o general_n council_n err_v against_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o evidence_n but_o as_o i_o say_v evidence_n with_o protestant_n be_v a_o voluntary_a word_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o their_o purpose_n beside_o scripture_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a in_o innumerable_a point_n not_o fundamental_a than_o it_o be_v in_o some_o which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o therefore_o all_o who_o believe_v scripture_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v those_o no_o less_o than_o these_o unless_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o believe_v and_o profess_v something_o evident_o know_v to_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o distinction_n between_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n and_o so_o a_o general_n council_n may_v as_o easy_o err_v against_o fundamental_a article_n as_o against_o point_n not_o fundamental_a clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v destructive_a of_o salvation_n to_o err_v against_o either_o of_o those_o kind_n i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o ponder_v his_o word_n because_o i_o understand_v the_o book_n be_v esteem_v by_o some_o and_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v out_o of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v that_o a_o live_a judge_n of_o controversye_n be_v necessary_a that_o luther_n and_o all_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n three_o as_o main_n and_o capital_a point_n in_o favour_n of_o we_o against_o protestant_n as_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o they_o fear_v 48._o hereafter_o we_o will_v ponder_v mr._n chillingworths_n word_n for_o our_o present_a purpose_n who_o speak_v of_o general_n counsel_n say_v pag_n 200._o n._n 18._o i_o willing_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o infallible_a be_v yet_o so_o far_o directive_a and_o oblige_v that_o without_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o reject_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o afford_v it_o a_o outward_a submission_n for_o public_a peace-sake_n as_o also_o we_o will_v consider_v potter_n word_n pag_n 165._o speak_v thus_o we_o say_v that_o such_o general_n counsel_n as_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o proceed_v orderly_o be_v great_a and_o awful_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o they_o be_v the_o high_a external_a tribunal_n which_o the_o church_n have_v on_o earth_n that_o their_o authority_n be_v immediate_o derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o christ_n that_o no_o christian_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o censure_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o their_o decree_n bound_v all_o person_n to_o external_a obedience_n and_o may_v not_o be_v question_v but_o upon_o evident_a reason_n nor_o reverse_v but_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n that_o if_o they_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o good_a spirit_n will_v so_o direct_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v at_o least_o not_o fundamental_o 49._o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v in_o prove_v that_o protestant_n hold_v point_n not_o fundamental_a not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o great_a moment_n and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v destructive_a of_o salvation_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o protestant_n differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o many_o point_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v only_a not_o fundamental_a and_o say_v they_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o ubstance_n of_o faith_n nor_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v brethren_n and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o why_o because_o such_o point_n be_v small_a matter_n as_o whitaker_n speak_v cont_n â—_o quest_n 4._o cap._n 3._o thing_n in_o different_a and_o tittle_n as_o king_n james_n say_v in_o his_o monitory_a epistle_n matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n as_o andrew_n respon_n ad_fw-la apolog_fw-la bellarmin_n cap._n 14._o no_o great_a matter_n apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n matter_n of_o nothing_o as_o calvin_n call_v they_o admonit_a vlt_n pag_n 132._o matter_n not_o to_o be_v much_o respect_v if_o you_o believe_v martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 4._o c._n 10._o §_o 65._o form_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n as_o potter_n speak_v pag_n 90._o a_o curious_a nicety_n pag_n 91._o 50._o out_o of_o all_o which_o we_o must_v conclude_v both_o out_o of_o the_o word_n deed_n and_o principle_n of_o protestant_n first_o that_o error_n against_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o
destructive_a of_o salvation_n be_v but_o matter_n of_o small_a consideration_n in_o their_o account_n second_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n who_o forsake_v all_o church_n for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o of_o so_o small_a moment_n in_o which_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o in_o diverse_a of_o which_o many_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n which_o be_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v three_o that_o chillingwâ—_n have_v no_o reason_n pag_n 11_o to_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v produce_v any_o one_o protestant_a that_o ever_o do_v so_o that_o be_v affirm_v that_o every_o error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n see_v i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o many_o chief_a protestant_n that_o for_o which_o he_o say_v no_o one_o can_v be_v produce_v yea_o and_o i_o can_v yet_o produce_v a_o full_a confession_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n himself_o that_o error_n in_o not_o fundamental_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n nor_o such_o as_o may_v necessitate_v or_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n or_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n thus_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n n._n 39_o though_o i_o hold_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n absolute_o true_a which_o with_o reason_n can_v be_v require_v of_o i_o while_o they_o hold_v contradiction_n yet_o i_o hold_v it_o free_a from_o all_o impiety_n and_o from_o all_o error_n destructive_a of_o salvation_n or_o in_o itself_o damnable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o undoubted_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o which_o may_v necessitate_v or_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n or_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o here_o i_o observe_v first_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestanss_n who_o he_o express_o confess_v to_o hold_v contradiction_n and_o consequent_o some_o of_o they_o to_o hold_v error_n at_o least_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n destructue_a of_o salvation_n or_o in_o itself_o damnable_a it_o follow_v that_o error_n against_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n nor_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o prove_v 2._o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o error_n among_o protestant_n that_o they_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n he_o must_v also_o say_v of_o our_o pretend_a error_n both_o because_o common_o of_o disagree_v protestant_n one_o part_n agree_v with_o we_o as_o also_o because_o as_o i_o say_v diverse_a of_o they_o stand_v direct_o with_o we_o against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o final_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o be_v or_o not_o be_v damnable_a be_v common_a to_o all_o point_v not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v suppose_v to_o contradict_v some_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propound_v which_o to_o do_v if_o it_o be_v destructive_a of_o salvation_n must_v be_v so_o for_o all_o such_o point_n if_o not_o in_o none_o at_o all_o 3._o if_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o pure_a that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o and_o life_n according_a to_o it_o undoubted_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o which_o may_v necessitate_v or_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n or_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o you_o must_v say_v see_v luther_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v and_o do_v disturb_z the_o peace_n and_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n before_o his_o time_n which_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v err_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v no_o church_n they_o do_v and_o do_v that_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n and_o therefore_o can_v avoid_v the_o just_a imputation_n of_o schism_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o that_o the_o church_n err_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a you_o must_v grant_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v and_o live_v according_o undoubted_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o have_v err_v in_o diverse_a point_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o she_o 39_o article_n which_o be_v her_o constant_a doctrine_n if_o she_o have_v any_o constant_a at_o all_o in_o particular_a your_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o much_o less_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o point_n of_o those_o 39_o article_n and_o be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a to_o hear_v you_o talk_v of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o you_o believe_v to_o be_v stain_v with_o such_o error_n but_o you_o write_v for_o end_n if_o then_o salvation_n may_v be_v so_o assure_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o must_v grant_v the_o same_o of_o that_o church_n which_o luther_n and_o his_o associate_n forsake_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o certain_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o salvation_n by_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o they_o among_o who_o salvation_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o remember_v your_o word_n pag_n 272._o n._n 53._o it_o concern_v every_o man_n who_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n even_o as_o much_o as_o his_o salvation_n be_v worth_a to_o look_v most_o careful_o to_o it_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o separation_n be_v just_a and_o necessary_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v sufficient_a to_o which_o proposition_n if_o we_o subsume_v but_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v for_o avoid_v that_o error_n or_o attain_v that_o truth_n which_o to_o avoid_v or_o attain_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o luther_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o point_n not_o necessary_a can_v pretend_v any_o necessary_a or_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o such_o his_o separation_n and_o consequent_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 4._o but_o yet_o you_o will_v still_o be_v make_v good_a that_o in_o these_o matter_n protestant_n and_o yourself_o in_o particular_a have_v no_o constancy_n but_o say_v and_o unsay_v as_o may_v best_o serve_v their_o turn_n you_o tell_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o itself_o damnable_a which_o agree_v not_o with_o what_o you_o say_v of_o protestant_n pag_n 19_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o use_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o industry_n in_o find_v truth_n as_o humane_a prudence_n and_o ordinary_a discretion_n shall_v advise_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n our_o error_n begin_v to_o be_v malignant_a and_o just_o imputable_a as_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o that_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o he_o require_v in_o ut_fw-la and_o pag_n 306._o n._n 106._o for_o our_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o their_o error_n the_o justification_n hereof_o be_v not_o so_o much_o that_o their_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a as_o that_o they_o require_v not_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o these_o error_n among_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o pag_n 279._o n._n 64._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v free_a indeed_o from_o all_o error_n absolute_o destructive_a and_o unpardonable_a but_o not_o from_o all_o error_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v damnable_a not_o from_o all_o which_o will_v actual_o bring_v damnation_n upon_o they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o in_o they_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v damnable_a how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n damnable_a in_o itself_o but_o why_o do_v i_o cite_v particular_a passage_n you_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n concern_v all_o error_n pag_n 158._o n._n 52._o in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o a_o error_n be_v some_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n the_o error_n be_v itself_o sinful_a and_o consequent_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a as_o if_o by_o negligence_n in_o seek_v the_o truth_n by_o unwillingnes_n to_o find_v it_o by_o pride_n by_o obstinacy_n by_o desire_v that_o religion_n shoudl_v be_v true_a which_o suit_n best_o with_o my_o end_n by_o fear_n of_o man_n â—ll_a opinion_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a fear_n or_o
censure_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o who_o soon_o believe_v be_v light_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v they_o can_v have_v no_o act_n of_o divine_a supernatural_a faith_n which_o require_v the_o particular_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o can_v be_v give_v to_o produce_v or_o foster_v such_o foolery_n or_o imprudence_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o which_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr in_o the_o same_o section_n cite_v out_o of_o calvin_n ep._n 141._o we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o can_v say_v so_o without_o strain_v and_o how_o they_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o how_o they_o can_v say_v so_o see_v so_o many_o million_o follow_v they_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v that_o even_o luther_n himself_o for_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o apostasy_n proceed_v by_o degree_n so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o how_o can_v so_o many_o follow_v he_o at_o the_o first_o instant_n when_o himself_o know_v not_o what_o to_o follow_v and_o at_o that_o time_n be_v he_o not_o alone_a neither_o catholic_a nor_o settle_v in_o any_o other_o doctrine_n and_o see_v in_o those_o doubt_n and_o doctrine_n some_o time_n must_v pass_v before_o he_o himself_o be_v settle_v or_o can_v instill_v they_o to_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o church_n then_o extant_a and_o then_o we_o must_v by_o your_o own_o rule_n say_v that_o all_o oppose_a themselves_o to_o he_o that_o be_v they_o believe_v at_o that_o time_n those_o article_n and_o embrace_v those_o rite_n liturgy_n and_o public_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o he_o condemn_v which_o be_v true_a even_o of_o those_o who_o afterward_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o and_o all_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o further_o say_v ep_v ad_fw-la argentinenses_n anno_fw-la 1525._o christum_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la primò_fw-la promulgatum_fw-la audemus_fw-la gloriari_fw-la we_o dare_v glory_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o diwlge_v by_o us._n mark_n primo_fw-la first_o and_o conrade_n schlusselburg_n in_o theolog_n calvinist_n l._n 2._o say_v it_o be_v impudence_n to_o say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o germany_n before_o luther_n do_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o like_a say_n of_o other_o concern_v luther_n may_v be_v see_v in_o ch_z ma_n p._n 1._o p._n 267._o it_o be_v therefore_o true_a that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o and_o all_o to_o he_o 117._o object_n 12._o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o p._n 202._o n._n 57_o to_o prove_v it_o universal_o true_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n allege_v s._n austin_n say_v ep_n 48._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o communion_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n upon_o just_a cause_n against_o this_o argument_n you_o object_n thus_o pag_n 302._o n._n 101._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n another_o to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o world_n one_o thing_n to_o divide_v from_o they_o who_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o another_o to_o divide_v from_o they_o who_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o now_o the_o donatist_n separatet_fw-la from_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n unite_v in_o one_o communion_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n serve_v god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o leave_v they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o tertullian_n variasse_n debuerat_fw-la error_n ecclesiarum_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la but_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o so_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v of_o christian_n and_o catholic_n be_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v long_o before_o he_o divide_v from_o it_o and_o by_o their_o division_n have_v much_o weaken_v their_o own_o authority_n and_o take_v away_o from_o you_o this_o plea_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o stand_v upon_o no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n communion_n 118._o answer_n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la judico_fw-la your_o own_o answer_n overthrow_v your_o own_o doctrine_n whosoever_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o that_o wherein_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o world_n because_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n this_o be_v to_o divide_v from_o they_o who_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o to_o divide_v from_o they_o who_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o but_o luther_n divide_v himself_o from_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o point_n wherein_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v unite_v therefore_o he_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o minor_a that_o luther_n divide_v himself_o from_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o point_n wherein_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v unite_v that_o be_v as_o protestant_n false_o affirm_v in_o error_n and_o corruption_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a then_o visible_a church_n charity_n maintain_v pag_n p._n 61._o n._n 9_o and_o p._n 167._o n._n 12._o have_v prove_v out_o of_o learned_a protestant_n as_o also_o we_o have_v see_v even_o now_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o luther_n calvin_n and_o schlusselb_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a of_o itself_o and_o even_o brag_v of_o by_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o speech_n more_o common_a among_o protestant_n then_o that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n be_v corrupt_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o you_o and_o other_o protestant_n yield_v in_o excuse_n of_o your_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o church_n otherwise_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o a_o reformation_n if_o say_v the_o protestant_n gregorius_n milius_n in_o argumentâ_fw-la confession_n art_n 7._o de_fw-la aec_fw-la there_o have_v be_v right_a believer_n which_o go_v before_o luther_n in_o his_o office_n there_o have_v then_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o lutheran_n reformation_n therefore_o the_o argument_n of_o ha_o ma_n take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n hold_v good_a and_o strong_a no_o less_o against_o luther_n who_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n in_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v but_o unite_v than_o it_o be_v of_o force_n against_o the_o donatist_n yea_o further_o it_o prove_v that_o those_o suppose_a error_n which_o luther_n pretend_v to_o reform_v be_v indeed_o orthodox_n truth_n even_o by_o the_o rule_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o tertullian_n variasse_n debuit_fw-la error_n ecclesiarum_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la see_v then_o all_o church_n before_o luther_n agree_v in_o those_o doctrine_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o reform_v they_o can_v be_v error_n be_v the_o same_o not_o only_o apud_fw-la multos_fw-la among_o many_o as_o tertullian_n speak_v but_o apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la among_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o tertullian_n grow_v strong_a in_o our_o case_n even_o by_o your_o say_n that_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n and_o catholics_n be_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v long_o before_o luther_n divide_v from_o it_o because_o when_o so_o many_o yea_o and_o all_o who_o otherwise_o be_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v yet_o agree_v unanimous_o in_o some_o point_n that_o very_a consent_n among_o man_n of_o so_o very_o different_a disposition_n affection_n and_o opinion_n be_v more_o than_o a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n can_v not_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o leave_v they_o as_o you_o argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n from_o whence_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o you_o be_v in_o a_o error_n of_o pernicious_a consequence_n while_o you_o say_v that_o christian_n and_o catholic_n by_o than_o division_n have_v much_o weaken_v their_o own_o authority_n and_o take_v away_o from_o we_o catholic_n this_o plea_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o stand_v upon_o no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n communion_n see_v this_o unity_n yield_v a_o strong_a argument_n in_o our_o present_a case_n by_o the_o division_n and_o subdivision_n of_o which_o you_o talk_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o takeaway_n but_o strengthen_v our_o plea_n out_o of_o s._n
church_n be_v not_o only_o secure_v but_o certain_a and_o easy_a and_o therefore_o necessary_a thus_o your_o main_n objection_n be_v turn_v against_o yourself_o and_o then_o it_o be_v further_o infer_v that_o if_o it_o either_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o a_o less_o offence_n to_o profess_v error_n than_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n she_o may_v just_o exact_v and_o enjoin_v under_o censure_n that_o to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o any_o pretence_n or_o supposition_n of_o error_n for_o when_o the_o holy_a father_n unanimous_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a there_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n they_o must_v suppose_v that_o either_o she_o can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o indeed_o they_o suppose_v it_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o universal_a and_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o may_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o so_o be_v forsake_v or_o else_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v any_o eriours_n can_v excuse_v the_o leave_v her_o communion_n and_o this_o unaninâ—ous_a consent_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o christian_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o error_n can_v be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v nevertheless_o reason_n itself_o ground_v in_o principle_n of_o faith_n convince_v the_o same_o for_o in_o true_a divinity_n it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a not_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n as_o potter_n express_o grant_v and_o you_o say_v further_o that_o it_o be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o therefore_o to_o profess_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o say_v she_o err_v fundamental_o and_o fall_v into_o infidelity_n as_o potter_n say_v every_o one_o do_v who_o deny_v a_o divine_a truth_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o consequent_o to_o profess_v that_o the_o church_n err_v be_v to_o say_v that_o she_o perish_v which_o potter_n say_v be_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o proper_o heretical_a and_o so_o whosoever_o say_v the_o church_n err_v he_o himself_o by_o that_o very_a say_n profess_v indeed_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o to_o profess_v a_o error_n contrary_a only_o to_o a_o truth_n suppose_v to_o be_v not_o fundamental_a nor_o necessary_a and_o so_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n though_o i_o grant_v your_o confession_n contradict_v yourself_o we_o prove_v our_o intent_n 123._o beside_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v essential_o and_o fundamental_o evil_a to_o disbelieve_v a_o truth_n know_v to_o be_v witness_v by_o god_n than_o to_o profess_v external_o some_o point_n which_o one_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v true_a yea_o that_o first_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n for_o which_o you_o say_v it_o be_v damnable_a to_o profess_v against_o one_o conscience_n a_o error_n repugnant_a to_o divine_a revelation_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o deny_v interior_o such_o a_o truth_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v damnable_a to_o profess_v exterior_o only_a a_o denial_n of_o that_o which_o one_o believe_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o internal_a error_n but_o only_o of_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o a_o error_n not_o fundamental_a which_o alone_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o internal_a heresy_n nor_o so_o vast_a a_o mischief_n as_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o schism_n be_v which_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n essential_o include_v communion_n in_o profession_n of_o one_o faith_n liturgy_n etc._n etc._n and_o necessary_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o deluge_n of_o scandal_n irreligiosity_n contempt_n disobedience_n and_o in_o one_o word_n universitatem_fw-la malorum_fw-la and_o therefore_o s._n thomas_n teach_v 2.2_o quest_n 29._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 3._o that_o among_o sin_n against_o our_o neighbour_n schism_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o multitude_n or_o community_n and_o as_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr say_v part_n 1._o pag_n 156._o n._n 6._o as_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o crime_n of_o rebellion_n or_o sedition_n and_o debate_n among_o private_a man_n as_o there_o be_v inequality_n betwixt_o one_o man_n and_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n so_o in_o the_o church_n schism_n be_v as_o much_o more_o grievous_a than_o sedition_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n as_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n surpass_v the_o civil_a and_o political_a weal_n see_v here_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 157._o n._n 70._o of_o the_o grievousness_n of_o schism_n all_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o what_o we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o error_n in_o our_o case_n can_v so_o much_o as_o hurt_v a_o private_a person_n who_o constitute_v in_o a_o invincible_a perplexity_n do_v not_o sin_n by_o embrace_v the_o less_o evil_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o great_a divine_n with_o who_o doctrine_n whosoever_o conform_v his_o conscience_n be_v certain_a not_o to_o sin_v whatsoever_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o 134._o morover_n it_o be_v evident_a both_o in_o reason_n and_o by_o experience_n that_o schism_n always_o bring_v with_o it_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o very_o inconvenient_a and_o damnable_a that_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o error_n at_o least_o not_o fundamental_a by_o multiply_a diversity_n of_o sect_n and_o opinion_n as_o we_o see_v it_o happen_v among_o protestant_n some_o of_o whoâ—_n must_v be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o s._n hierome_n say_v true_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o some_o cast_n of_o have_v suffer_v ship_n wrack_n in_o their_o faith_n though_o schism_n in_o the_o beginning_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v understand_v different_a from_o heresy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n which_o do_v not_o fain_o some_o heresy_n to_o itself_o that_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o good_a reason_n and_o be_v it_o not_o worse_o both_o to_o believe_v and_o profess_v culpable_a error_n than_o to_o believe_v aright_o and_o fail_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o that_o belief_n the_o former_a make_v one_o a_o formal_a complete_a heretic_n both_o in_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a be_v indeed_o no_o heretic_n but_o only_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v neither_o be_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n the_o former_a offend_v in_o two_o respect_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o error_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o the_o latter_a only_o in_o profession_n which_o alone_o as_o i_o say_v can_v be_v so_o sinful_a as_o the_o error_n of_o heresy_n itself_o both_o because_o the_o profession_n be_v sinful_a only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o error_n profess_v as_o also_o because_o by_o heresy_n one_o doubt_n or_o deny_v some_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n which_o be_v immediate_o against_o god_n supreme_a uerity_n and_o veracity_n and_o so_o be_v against_o a_o object_n of_o a_o theological_a virtue_n as_o s._n thomas_n say_v 2.2_o quest_n 39_o a_o â—_o c._n infidelitas_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la deum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la prima_fw-la cvi_fw-la fides_fw-la innititur_fw-la but_o to_o profess_v a_o know_a error_n be_v only_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o profess_v one_o faith_n which_o be_v distinct_a thing_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v a_o culpable_a error_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o only_a profession_n of_o a_o error_n if_o you_o think_v that_o such_o a_o external_a profession_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o internal_a error_n because_o that_o be_v against_o one_o conscience_n you_o be_v much_o mistake_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o every_o sin_n of_o dissimulation_n against_o one_o conscience_n be_v great_a than_o any_o other_o sin_n as_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o to_o every_o divine_a or_o philosopher_n yea_o the_o external_a sinful_a profession_n of_o a_o error_n flow_v from_o the_o heresy_n itself_o which_o ordinary_o be_v a_o worse_a root_n than_o humane_a fear_n hope_v or_o the_o like_a from_o which_o a_o external_a false_a profession_n or_o dissimulation_n be_v wont_a to_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v less_o damnable_a than_o that_o even_o though_o it_o be_v a_o fin_n and_o be_v not_o excuse_v by_o the_o suppose_a invincible_a perplexity_n as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o may_v be_v s._n thomas_n 2.2_o quest_n 39_o art_n 2._o in_o corpore_fw-la teach_v that_o infidelity_n ex_fw-la svo_fw-la genere_fw-la be_v a_o great_a
understanding_n to_o a_o assent_n in_o despite_n of_o any_o pious_a affection_n of_o the_o will_n and_o reverence_v due_a to_o god_n church_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o many_o and_o great_a reason_n which_o make_v for_o she_o which_o be_v unanswerable_o confirm_v by_o consider_v that_o protestant_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o many_o of_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n agree_v with_o we_o which_o i_o must_v often_o repeat_v which_o can_v not_o happen_v if_o the_o reason_n against_o we_o be_v demonstrative_a or_o evident_a and_o in_o this_o occasion_n your_o rule_n that_o the_o property_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o best_a will_v have_v place_n at_o least_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v those_o your_o own_o brethren_n who_o agree_v with_o we_o as_o also_o your_o other_o say_n pag_n 41._o n._n 13._o that_o man_n honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n may_v without_o any_o fault_n at_o all_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o another_o which_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n with_o which_o even_o so_o many_o protestant_n agree_v but_o that_o catholic_n have_v at_o least_o very_a probable_a and_o prudent_a reason_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n and_o that_o although_o we_o shall_v false_o suppose_v she_o to_o err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a the_o error_n can_v not_o be_v culpable_a nor_o sinful_a but_o most_o prudent_a and_o laudable_a and_o in_o this_o our_o condition_n be_v far_o different_a and_o manifest_o better_a than_o that_o of_o protestant_n who_o disagree_v not_o only_a both_o from_o the_o church_n but_o among_o themselves_o also_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o error_n which_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v may_v be_v fundamental_a see_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a whereas_o we_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n be_v sure_a not_o to_o err_v against_o any_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o yourself_o say_v pag_n 376._o n._n 57_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n if_o his_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v fail_v of_o salvation_n 168._o and_o then_o further_o upon_o this_o same_o ground_n be_v deduce_v another_o great_a difference_n with_o great_a advantage_n on_o our_o side_n that_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o secure_a part_n and_o must_v not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o mere_a probability_n if_o they_o can_v by_o any_o industry_n care_n study_n prayer_n fast_v almsdeed_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n attain_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o certainty_n for_o if_o indeed_o they_o err_v in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la they_o can_v be_v save_v even_o though_o their_o error_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v invincible_a as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o protestant_n whereas_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o itself_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v if_o we_o proceed_v prudent_o and_o probable_o because_o the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o our_o suppose_a error_n can_v be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la as_o not_o be_v fundamental_a yea_o since_o indeed_o protestant_n can_v have_v no_o other_o true_a and_o solid_a mean_n of_o assurance_n that_o they_o err_v not_o fundamental_o except_o the_o same_o which_o we_o embrace_v of_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o definition_n they_o be_v oblige_v under_o deadly_a sin_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o she_o propose_v for_o fear_n of_o err_v in_o some_o fundamental_a article_n what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o we_o proceed_v prudent_o though_o our_o doctrine_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v error_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o adversary_n dr._n jer_n taylor_n who_o in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v §_o 20._o n._n 2._o say_v that_o our_o ground_n that_o truth_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o falsehood_n that_o god_n will_v not_o for_o so_o many_o age_n forsake_v his_o church_n and_o leave_v she_o in_o error_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v new_a be_v not_o only_a suspicion_n but_o false_a be_v supposition_n pious_a and_o plausible_a enough_o and_o then_o have_v reckon_v many_o advantage_n of_o our_o church_n he_o conclude_v these_o thing_n and_o divers_a other_o may_v very_o easy_o persuade_v person_n of_o much_o reason_n and_o more_o piety_n to_o retain_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o have_v actual_a possession_n and_o seizure_n of_o man_n understanding_n before_o the_o opposite_a profession_n have_v a_o name_n before_o luther_n appear_v and_o in_o express_a term_n he_o confess_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v instrument_n of_o our_o excuse_n by_o make_v our_o error_n to_o be_v invinc1ible_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o will_v prove_v but_o here_o i_o must_v declare_v that_o when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o proceed_v probable_o and_o prudent_o it_o be_v still_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_v not_o fundamental_a though_o in_o real_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n for_o we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n equal_o in_o all_o point_n and_o use_v all_o not_o only_o probable_a but_o possible_a mean_n to_o find_v the_o true_a church_n and_o believe_v she_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a without_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o truth_n christian_a faith_n can_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a 169._o three_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o objection_n that_o we_o absolute_o deny_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n either_o in_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n or_o that_o she_o can_v err_v either_o fundamental_o or_o damnable_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o you_o say_v pag_n 280._o n._n 95._o the_o error_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o we_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o our_o church_n can_v believe_v or_o propose_v any_o error_n at_o all_o and_o though_o those_o catholic_a veritye_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v error_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v great_a than_o those_o of_o protestant_n speak_v in_o general_a see_v in_o all_o the_o chief_a controvert_v point_n we_o have_v diverse_a chief_a learned_a man_n on_o our_o side_n who_o think_v themselves_o as_o good_a protestant_n as_o those_o other_o from_o who_o they_o disagree_v beside_o in_o our_o question_n respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o kind_n and_o not_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o error_n that_o be_v nor_o whether_o the_o point_n be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a nor_o whether_o they_o which_o be_v fundamental_a be_v great_a or_o less_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n nor_o whether_o one_o not_o fundamental_a be_v worse_o than_o another_o not_o fundamental_a because_o if_o one_o error_n not_o fundamental_a yield_v not_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n another_o can_v otherwise_o you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o assign_v any_o rule_n when_o the_o church_n may_v be_v forsake_v and_o when_o she_o cannor_n and_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o profess_v against_o one_o conscience_n any_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o which_o you_o say_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v forsake_v and_o last_o it_o be_v more_o wisdom_n to_o hold_v a_o great_a unfundamentall_a error_n with_o the_o church_n which_o i_o know_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n can_v err_v fundamental_o than_o by_o hold_v a_o less_o unfundamentall_a error_n expose_v myself_o to_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o fundamental_a error_n as_o i_o prove_v heretofore_o as_o it_o be_v less_o evil_a to_o commit_v a_o venial_a sin_n that_o be_v which_o abstract_v from_o the_o case_n of_o perplexity_n will_v be_v certain_o a_o venial_a sin_n than_o to_o expose_v one_o self_n to_o true_a danger_n of_o fall_v into_o a_o mortal_a offence_n of_o god_n 170._o four_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o i_o have_v often_o note_v according_a to_o you_o and_o dr._n potter_n it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a not_o to_o deny_v any_o point_n though_o otherwise_o of_o its_o nature_n not_o fundamental_a be_v propose_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o so_o your_o distinction_n between_o fundamental_a and_o damnable_a point_n as_o if_o the_o error_n of_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n be_v damnable_a
be_v probable_o true_a as_o it_o be_v certain_o most_o false_a in_o so_o much_o as_o d._n jeremy_n tailor_n in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v pag._n 252._o speak_v of_o some_o doctrine_n of_o we_o catholic_n which_o he_o say_v lead_v to_o ill_a life_n he_o specifyes_n this_o that_o attrition_n which_o be_v a_o low_a and_o imperfect_a degree_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o as_o other_o say_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n commence_v upon_o any_o reason_n of_o temporal_a hope_n or_o fear_v or_o desire_v or_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v a_o sufficient_a disposition_n for_o a_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n to_o receive_v absolution_n and_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a pain_n so_o that_o already_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v quite_o remove_v upon_o condition_n so_o easy_a that_o many_o man_n take_v more_o pain_n to_o get_v a_o groat_n than_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o for_o the_o cure_n and_o acquit_v all_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o a_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o most_o victous_a person_n in_o the_o world_n how_o contrary_a in_o another_o extreme_a be_v this_o doctor_n to_o the_o choose_a champion_n of_o english_a protestant_n mr._n chillingworth_n but_o as_o for_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v attrition_n the_o doctor_n be_v extreme_o mistake_v to_o say_v no_o worse_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o read_v the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n declare_v what_o sorrow_n be_v require_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o catholic_a divine_n write_v on_o this_o subject_n for_o if_o the_o sorrow_n be_v conceyve_v upon_o any_o reason_n mere_o of_o temporal_a hope_n or_o fear_v as_o the_o doctor_n speak_v we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o absolution_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o some_o motive_n know_v by_o supernatural_a faith_n for_o example_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n or_o desire_v of_o heaven_n second_o it_o can_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o require_v the_o special_a moon_n inspiration_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o his_o examp_n of_o gain_v a_o groat_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v to_o he_o purpose_v or_o true_a that_o contrary_o all_o the_o wit_n pain_n and_o industry_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v yea_o or_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v create_v can_v arrive_v to_o it_o by_o all_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o they_o all_o though_o they_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o heâ—â—_n of_o all_o angel_n create_v or_o creable_a or_o of_o all_o other_o natural_a creature_n contain_v in_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o almighty_a god_n three_o such_o sorrow_n must_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o deadly_a sin_n in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o effectual_a that_o it_o must_v exclude_v all_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o the_o penitent_n mâ—st_v be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o undergo_v a_o thousand_o death_n than_o once_o concern_v to_o the_o least_o mortal_a sin_n and_o therefore_o four_o he_o must_v resolve_v to_o abide_v for_o time_n to_o come_v all_o proximas_fw-la occasiones_fw-la or_o imminent_a danger_n â—f_o fall_v into_o any_o one_o mortal_a sin_n as_o also_o if_o he_o have_v injure_v any_o man_n by_o â—aking_v away_o his_o good_a name_n or_o good_n or_o limb_n or_o life_n he_o must_v effectual_o and_o speedy_o procure_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n or_o make_v restitution_n according_a as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v yea_o and_o sometime_o if_o it_o be_v just_o fear_v that_o delay_n will_v cause_v a_o fail_n in_o his_o purpose_n absolution_n may_v prudent_o or_o must_v be_v differ_v till_o he_o have_v actual_o satisfy_v all_o obligation_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o in_o a_o word_n thâ—t_a sorrow_n which_o we_o call_v attrition_n differ_v from_o contrition_n in_o the_o motive_n only_o because_o contrition_n be_v conceive_v for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n attritition_n as_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o contrition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o charity_n attrition_n of_o the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o hope_n which_o as_o it_o move_v we_o to_o desire_v and_o hope_v everlasting_a happiness_n so_o it_o incite_v we_o to_o fear_v the_o loss_n thereof_o and_o out_o of_o that_o holy_a fear_n not_o to_o fear_v any_o other_o temporal_a loss_n with_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o soul_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v you_o not_o fear_v those_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o can_v punish_v with_o hell_n fâ—re_o both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o as_o i_o say_v a_o natural_a fear_n mere_o of_o temporal_a loss_n though_o it_o be_v even_o of_o our_o life_n iâ—_n not_o a_o sufficient_a disposition_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v signify_v by_o do_v you_o not_o fear_v those_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o it_o must_v be_v conceyve_v for_o some_o loss_n know_v by_o supernatural_a faith_n as_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n or_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n and_o the_o adversative_a particle_n sed_fw-la but_o fear_v hin_n who_o can_v etc._n etc._n this_o mistake_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v clear_v i_o shall_v not_o nâ—d_v nor_o be_v it_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o confute_v his_o other_o follow_a worâ—_n full_a of_o mistake_n about_o purgatory_n indulgence_n &c_n &c_n especial_o hauâ—â—g_v speak_v of_o the_o like_a subject_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n chill_a objection_n â—bout_o indulgence_n &c_n &c_n but_o it_o be_v here_o sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o conclude_v tâ—â—t_o see_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n among_o protestant_n what_o contrition_n be_v ecessary_a for_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o disagree_a doctrine_n of_o this_o doctor_n chillingworth_n kemnitius_n luther_n &c_n &c_n it_o follow_v tâ—â—t_a they_o can_v be_v sure_a but_o that_o they_o err_v in_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o saâ—ation_n and_o that_o this_o your_o error_n be_v very_o pernicious_a and_o prejudicious_a troll_v 4._o your_o second_o error_n be_v set_v do_v pag_n 391._o n._n 8._o fine_a where_o you_o say_v that_o although_o we_o pretent_a to_o be_v rigid_a defender_n and_o stout_a champion_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a wore_n yet_o indeed_o we_o do_v it_o to_o make_v our_o own_o function_n necessary_a but_o oâ—dience_n to_o god_n unnecessary_a which_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n who_o conside_fw-la what_o strict_a necessity_n the_o scripture_n impose_v upon_o all_o man_n of_o essectuall_a mortisation_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o effectual_a conversion_n to_o newness_n of_o â—e_n and_o universal_a obedience_n and_o withal_o remember_v that_o a_o act_n of_o atâ—tion_n which_o you_o say_v with_o priestly_a absolution_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o mortification_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n and_o time_n can_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o instant_n which_o reason_n prove_v that_o perfect_a conâ—ition_n which_o be_v a_o act_n produce_v in_o a_o instant_n be_v not_o sufficient_a foremission_n of_o sin_n also_o pag_n 292._o n._n 91._o you_o call_v it_o a_o doct_n iâ—e_n of_o licetiousness_n that_o though_o a_o man_n live_v and_o die_v without_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a virtue_n and_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o many_o damnable_a sin_n unmortify_v yet_o if_o â—e_v in_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n have_v any_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n this_o any_o be_v buâ—n_v untruth_n of_o you_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o say_v even_o now_o against_o dr._n â—aylor_n and_o join_v confession_n with_o it_o certain_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o pg_n 379._o n._n 70._o you_o speak_v to_o catholic_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o i_o follow_v te_fw-fr scripture_n i_o must_v not_o promise_v myself_o salvation_n without_o effectual_a derelicton_n and_o mortification_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o the_o effectual_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n but_o your_o church_n open_v a_o easy_a and_o a_o broad_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o though_o i_o continue_v all_o my_o life_n long_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o without_o the_o â—ractise_n of_o any_o virtue_n yet_o give_v i_o assurance_n that_o i_o may_v be_v let_v into_o heave_v at_o a_o poslerne_a gate_n even_o by_o any_o act_n of_o attrition_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o confession_n or_o by_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n
without_o confession_n here_o you_o declare_v that_o perfect_a sorrow_n or_o contrition_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a disposition_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n even_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n a_o doctrine_n fit_a only_o to_o make_v poor_a sinner_n despaite_v against_o this_o hypocryticall_a and_o desperate_a doctrine_n of_o you_o i_o bring_v these_o reason_n 5._o first_n whereas_o you_o require_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o only_a sorrow_n and_o detestation_n of_o offence_n past_a with_o a_o firm_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n for_o time_n to_o come_v but_o also_o the_o object_n of_o such_o a_o act_n or_o purpose_n that_o be_v actual_a amendment_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n and_o time_n can_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o instant_n this_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o be_v contradict_v by_o yourself_o pag_n 133._o n._n 12._o in_o these_o word_n for_o those_o that_o have_v mean_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o use_v they_o they_o protestant_n conceive_v though_o their_o case_n be_v dangerous_a yet_o if_o they_o die_v with_o a_o general_a repentance_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a their_o salvation_n be_v not_o desperate_a you_o seem_v either_o to_o speak_v of_o man_n bring_v to_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o at_o least_o you_o do_v not_o exclude_v such_o a_o case_n and_o of_o man_n in_o state_n of_o sin_n proceed_v from_o negligence_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n which_o negligence_n must_v be_v cause_v by_o some_o deadly_a sinful_a fear_n hope_v or_o some_o other_o vicious_a humane_a respect_n and_o consequent_o must_v have_v produce_v some_o vicious_a habit_n and_o yet_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v such_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o a_o general_a repentance_n which_o be_v only_o general_a can_v descend_v to_o all_o particular_n as_o the_o mortification_n of_o all_o particular_a ill_a habit_n must_v do_v yea_o you_o suppose_v that_o the_o particular_a sinful_a error_n be_v not_o know_v to_o they_o and_o much_o less_o can_v those_o vicious_a habit_n from_o which_o they_o proceed_v be_v mortify_v which_o can_v be_v do_v at_o that_o exigent_n of_o imminent_a death_n and_o therefore_o either_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o man_n to_o be_v save_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n be_v false_a or_o else_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o repentance_n require_v not_o the_o mortification_n of_o all_o vicious_a habit_n 6._o second_o as_o i_o say_v of_o your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o fallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o attrition_n that_o they_o can_v serve_v only_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o damnation_n so_o i_o say_v of_o this_o your_o assertion_n that_o no_o sinner_n who_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a can_v avoid_v desperation_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o vicious_a habit_n be_v impossible_a and_o yet_o necessary_a to_o true_a repentance_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o true_a repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v all_o protestant_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o that_o which_o protestant_n themselves_o suppose_v as_o shall_v instant_o appear_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o at_o that_o time_n to_o attain_v your_o repentance_n by_o extirpation_n of_o all_o vicious_a habit_n in_o your_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n in_o the_o order_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a it_o be_v say_v here_o shall_v the_o sick_a person_n make_v a_o special_a confession_n if_o he_o feel_v his_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o any_o â—eighty_a matter_n therefore_o as_o i_o say_v protestant_n may_v have_v some_o weighty_a matter_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n and_o then_o be_v set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n which_o the_o pty_a or_o minister_n be_v to_o give_v but_o how_o can_v he_o who_o feel_v his_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o any_o weighty_a matter_n true_o repent_v at_o that_o last_o hour_n by_o your_o kind_n of_o repentance_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n and_o time_n or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v absolve_v without_o true_a repentance_n 7._o three_o this_o assertion_n be_v contrary_a to_o two_o doctrine_n very_o common_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v capital_a among_o protestant_n that_o faith_n only_a justifyes_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n for_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o call_v justify_v and_o remissive_a of_o sin_n be_v exercise_v in_o a_o instant_n and_o will_v save_v a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v die_v before_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o extirpate_v all_o vicious_a habit_n and_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n it_o be_v impossible_a not_o to_o commit_v some_o sinful_a act_n whereby_o they_o be_v break_v and_o which_o must_v necessary_o leave_v after_o they_o some_o vicious_a habit_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o extirpate_v all_o vicious_a habit_n man_n must_v still_o be_v produce_v new_a one_o how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v pag_n 40â—_n n._n 31._o repentance_n be_v a_o essectuall_a conversion_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o holiness_n be_v not_o the_o break_n of_o god_n commandment_n a_o sin_n or_o can_v he_o be_v convert_v from_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o holiness_n and_o to_o universal_a obedience_n as_o you_o speak_v who_o can_v avoid_v sin_n but_o must_v still_o be_v disobey_v 8._o four_o in_o your_o doctrine_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o such_o as_o be_v new_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o paganism_n judaisme_n or_o turkism_n be_v baptize_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o be_v full_a of_o vicious_a habit_n which_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o mortify_v or_o root_v out_o or_o will_v you_o deny_v true_a repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o who_o after_o a_o life_n lead_v in_o many_o grievous_a sin_n and_o after_o the_o production_n of_o many_o ill_a habit_n be_v sudden_o convert_v to_o christian_a faith_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o blood_n before_o they_o can_v destroy_v so_o many_o vicious_a habit_n 9_o five_o if_o you_o due_o consider_v what_o you_o say_v you_o will_v find_v your_o manner_n of_o repentance_n to_o be_v impossible_a not_o only_o in_o the_o case_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v but_o to_o those_o also_o who_o live_v a_o considerable_a time_n after_o forrow_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v it_o attrition_n or_o contrition_n for_o the_o habit_n of_o vice_n as_o they_o be_v produce_v by_o frequency_n of_o act_n so_o be_v they_o not_o take_v away_o but_o by_o multiplication_n of_o contrary_a act_n neither_o do_v they_o consist_v in_o indivisibli_fw-la so_o as_o if_o one_o degree_n be_v destroy_v there_o may_v not_o remain_v divers_a other_o which_o must_v be_v root_v out_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o yet_o while_o one_o habit_n be_v diminish_v or_o destroy_v another_o may_v remain_v entire_a and_o even_o be_v increase_v for_o example_n while_o the_o habit_n of_o injustice_n be_v destroy_v or_o diminish_v the_o habit_n of_o intemperance_n or_o impatience_n or_o timidity_n may_v remain_v as_o they_o be_v untouched_a or_o else_o grow_v to_o be_v more_o intense_a by_o act_n of_o those_o vice_n nay_o who_o do_v so_o perfect_o and_o total_o upon_o the_o very_a first_o onset_n relinquish_v any_o one_o vice_n that_o he_o be_v not_o moral_o speak_v subject_a to_o be_v commit_v some_o one_o act_n or_o other_o of_o that_o former_a vice_n whereby_o the_o habit_n will_v return_v to_o receive_v some_o increase_n and_o then_o how_o large_a a_o space_n of_o time_n may_v chance_v to_o slip_v away_o before_o the_o habit_n of_o one_o and_o much_o more_o of_o all_o vice_n be_v perfect_o root_v out_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v deep_o radicate_v and_o second_v and_o abbet_v or_o rather_o prevent_v by_o some_o inclination_n arise_v from_o complexion_n temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n bad_a example_n false_a principle_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o such_o cause_n which_o make_v the_o commit_n of_o sin_n obvious_a and_o easy_a whereas_o the_o contrary_a act_n of_o virtue_n not_o only_o find_v great_a resistance_n for_o the_o reason_n now_o mention_v but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o of_o a_o sublime_a nature_n and_o require_v great_a purity_n of_o intention_n without_o mixture_n of_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o tincture_n of_o selfelove_n which_o universal_a conjuncture_n and_o perfect_a harmony_n of_o all_o good_a circumstance_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o want_n of_o any_o one_o be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a deprave_v the_o whole_a
producible_a by_o our_o act_n but_o infuse_v by_o god_n for_o enable_v we_o to_o love_v his_o divine_a majesty_n above_o all_o thing_n you_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v destroy_v by_o part_n but_o all_o together_o and_o that_o only_a in_o case_n of_o commit_v a_o deadly_a sin_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n in_o fact_n voluntary_o prefer_v some_o creature_n before_o god_n his_o creator_n and_o thereby_o cease_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n which_o yet_o be_v essential_a to_o charity_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v exist_v in_o any_o least_o degree_n holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o love_v not_o remain_v in_o death_n which_o declare_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o dly_a sin_n be_v the_o death_n thereof_o if_o charity_n may_v stand_v with_o deadly_a sin_n the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v abide_v together_o but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o you_o discourse_n of_o the_o theological_a vertrue_a of_o charity_n as_o of_o natural_a acquire_v habit_n produce_v by_o our_o act_n may_v be_v increase_v diminish_v produce_v and_o destroy_v without_o any_o like_a alteration_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o infuse_a virtue_n which_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o high_a kind_n and_o by_o this_o appear_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o premise_v the_o introduction_n concern_v the_o infuse_a habit_n and_o necessity_n of_o grace_n 16._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o either_o you_o make_v small_a account_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a even_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o speak_v most_o clear_a for_o what_o principle_n be_v more_o receive_v in_o christianity_n or_o more_o evident_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n than_o that_o by_o true_a and_o hearty_a contrition_n a_o sinner_n do_v instant_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o you_o deny_v this_o first_o principle_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v can_v see_v no_o such_o evidence_n in_o scripture_n concern_v it_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n once_o so_o term_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o morning_n prayer_n have_v this_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 51._o according_a to_o their_o account_n a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o that_o out_o of_o s._n luke_n 15.18.19_o of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v to_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n who_o upon_o such_o repentance_n be_v instant_o receive_v into_o favour_n as_o s._n basill_n homil_n de_fw-fr penit_fw-la say_v of_o he_o caeperat_v dicere_fw-la &_o mox_fw-la illum_fw-la pater_fw-la complectitur_fw-la he_o have_v searce_o begin_v to_o ask_v pardon_n when_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o s._n chrysost_o priore_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la theodor_n lap_n in_o eo_fw-la momento_n totius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la peccata_fw-la abstergit_fw-la in_o that_o very_a instant_n the_o sin_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v wipe_v away_o thus_o we_o read_v ezech_n 33.12_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v not_o deliver_v he_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o he_o shall_v sin_v and_o the_o imprety_n of_o the_o impious_a shall_v not_o hurt_v he_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o he_o shall_v convert_v from_o his_o impiety_n therefore_o as_o a_o just_a man_n do_v instant_o loosegrace_n by_o his_o sin_n so_o a_o sinner_n repent_v do_v presentlyobtaine_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o life_n by_o justify_v grace_n god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o pardon_v than_o punish_v and_o no_o wonder_n see_v a_o sinner_n perform_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o that_o instant_n and_o god_n require_v of_o we_o no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o our_o power_n nor_o can_v he_o serious_o command_v impossible_a thing_n as_o you_o express_o confess_v pag_n 390._o n._n 7._o in_o these_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n be_v also_o the_o dictate_v of_o common_a reason_n and_o equity_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o what_o be_v impossible_a we_o can_v be_v oblege_v to_o nothing_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o command_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v command_v in_o carne_a any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o to_o command_v in_o earnest_n be_v to_o command_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o be_v oblige_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v do_v when_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n command_v to_o be_v impossible_a these_o i_o say_v be_v your_o word_n and_o they_o be_v very_o true_a but_o direct_o against_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o sure_o command_v they_o in_o scripture_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o not_o in_o jest_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o moment_n wherein_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n may_v not_o avoid_v eternal_a damnation_n if_o he_o cooperate_v with_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v never_o want_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o moment_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v a_o true_a axiom_n of_o divine_n facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la &c_n &c_n god_n do_v not_o deny_v his_o grace_n to_o he_o who_o do_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n assist_v by_o grace_n i_o say_v a_o sinner_n do_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n at_o that_o instant_n for_o if_o he_o survive_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n which_o oblige_v under_o mortal_a sin_n but_o this_o observance_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o contrition_n or_o repentance_n but_o only_o the_o object_n thereof_o for_o as_o much_o as_o contrition_n imply_v a_o effectual_a purpose_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o same_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 14.15.16_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o impious_a die_v thou_o shall_v die_v and_o he_o do_v penance_n from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o same_o impious_a restore_v pledge_n and_o render_v robbery_n walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o life_n and_o do_v not_o any_o unjust_a thing_n live_v he_o shall_v live_v and_o shall_v notdy_v all_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o he_o have_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n live_v he_o shall_v live_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o conversion_n and_o justification_n of_o david_n 2._o reg_n 12._o who_o repent_v have_v scarce_o utter_v two_o word_n i_o have_v sin_v to_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o prophet_n our_o lord_n also_o have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n where_o some_o observe_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o our_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la but_o have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n de_fw-fr praeterito_fw-la to_o signify_v that_o contrition_n and_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n which_o david_n himself_o witness_v psalm_n 31._o v._o 5._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o i_o my_o injustice_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o thou_o have_v forgive_v i_o the_o impiety_n of_o my_o sin_n upon_o which_o place_n s._n austin_n speak_v in_o person_n of_o david_n say_v my_o confession_n have_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o my_o mouth_n and_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o hart_n my_o voice_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n be_v already_o in_o my_o hart_n actor_n 2.38_o peter_n say_v to_o they_o do_v penance_n and_o be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o vers_fw-la 42._o they_o therefore_o that_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o man_n can_v not_o have_v time_n to_o root_v out_o all_o vicious_a habit_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v require_v to_o true_a repentance_n prov_n 8._o i_o love_v those_o who_o love_v i_o but_o how_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o love_v those_o who_o love_v he_o if_o he_o forgive_v not_o the_o sin_n but_o remain_v offend_v and_o a_o enemy_n to_o one_o who_o love_v he_o by_o true_a contrition_n which_o imply_v the_o love_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n above_o all_o thing_n s._n austin_n in_o enchirid_a c._n 65._o say_v not_o so_o much_o the_o measure_n or_o quality_n of_o time_n as_o of_o sorrow_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o god_n do_v not_o despise_v a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a hart_n which_o last_o word_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 40._o psalm_n do_v of_o themselves_o prove_v our_o assertion_n so_o that_o scripture_n father_n and_o theological_a reason_n do_v all_o concur_v in_o this_o that_o effectual_a sorrow_n for_o
universal_a why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n have_v hold_v some_o universal_a error_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v still_o the_o church_n you_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o argument_n which_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o catholic_n to_o do_v by_o say_v 5._o first_o no_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n may_v hold_v any_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o protestant_n if_o they_o understand_v themselves_o and_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v potter_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a not_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o point_n sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o he_o who_o do_v so_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o a_o church_n will_v you_o have_v that_o to_o be_v which_o consist_v of_o heretic_n 6._o second_o to_o put_v a_o parity_n between_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n and_o the_o church_n universal_a may_v very_o well_o beseem_v some_o socinian_n who_o make_v small_a esteem_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o resolve_v faith_n into_o every_o man_n private_a judgement_n and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o such_o a_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n no_o less_o than_o private_a man_n who_o natural_a wit_n and_o reason_n must_v integrate_a as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o and_o certainty_n in_o such_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o particular_a person_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n the_o church_n can_v be_v free_a from_o they_o yea_o she_o must_v contain_v in_o her_o bosom_n or_o rather_o bowel_n such_o corruption_n and_o error_n and_o so_o many_o poison_n contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o break_v a_o noble_a latitude_n of_o hart_n and_o a_o vast_a kind_n of_o hellishlike_a charity_n but_o for_o we_o your_o argument_n have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o for_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o divine_a revelation_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversye_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v heretofore_o at_o large_a and_o this_o be_v suppose_v we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o that_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v destructive_a of_o that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o those_o word_n of_o you_o pag_n 9_o n._n 6._o no_o consequence_n can_v be_v more_o palpable_a than_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v err_v in_o this_o or_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a therefore_o say_v i_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v be_v to_o say_v she_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o can_v be_v judge_n of_o controversye_n nor_o the_o mean_n to_o convey_v divine_a revelation_n to_o our_o understanding_n nor_o can_v she_o be_v a_o guide_n even_o in_o matter_n fundamental_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v else_o where_o and_o yourself_o grant_v this_o last_o sequel_n to_o be_v good_a and_o in_o a_o word_n she_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v that_o church_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o she_o be_v 7._o thus_o you_o say_v that_o scripture_n which_o alone_o you_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o decider_n of_o controversye_n must_v be_v universal_o infallible_a and_o that_o any_o the_o least_o error_n be_v enough_o to_o blast_v the_o whole_a authority_n thereof_o as_o also_o if_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v divine_a truth_n can_v by_o word_n or_o write_v have_v teach_v any_o falsehood_n we_o can_v not_o have_v rely_v on_o their_o authority_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n great_a or_o little_a 8._o you_o say_v pag_n 143._o n._n 30._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infalliblity_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n these_o your_o word_n prompt_v we_o a_o ready_a answer_n and_o disparity_n between_o the_o church_n and_o private_a person_n who_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n the_o error_n may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o decree_n tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o god_n church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n err_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v her_o error_n nay_o i_o do_v take_v a_o forcible_a argument_n by_o invert_v and_o retort_v your_o own_o word_n for_o suppose_v your_o doctrine_n that_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o another_o say_n of_o you_o that_o a_o proof_n must_v be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o than_o the_o thing_n prove_v otherwise_o say_v you_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n i_o argue_v thus_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o absolute_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o church_n for_o if_o false_a scripture_n be_v obtrude_v it_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o tradition_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o the_o content_n thereof_o but_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o discover_v and_o correct_v her_o error_n see_v as_o i_o say_v to_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o that_o very_a rule_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n with_o we_o but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v as_o great_a or_o great_a with_o we_o than_o scripture_n itself_o according_a to_o your_o own_o say_n the_o proof_n must_v be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n prove_v our_o b._n saviour_n say_v matt_n 5._o vos_fw-la est_fw-la be_v sal_fw-la terrae_fw-la you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n lose_v his_o virtue_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v upon_o which_o word_n s._n austin_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr serm_n domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr c._n 6._o say_v si_fw-la vos_fw-la &c._n &c._n if_o you_o by_o who_o other_o be_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v season_v forfeit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o fear_n of_o temporal_a persecution_n what_o other_o person_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o free_v you_o from_o error_n see_v god_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o take_v away_o error_n from_o other_o so_o we_o may_v say_v if_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o teach_v other_o and_o deliver_v they_o the_o scripture_n shall_v err_v who_o can_v be_v find_v to_o discover_v and_o correct_v that_o error_n your_o argument_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o some_o unnecessary_a part_n of_o his_o body_n as_o finger_n foot_n etc._n etc._n why_o may_v he_o not_o remain_v a_o man_n though_o he_o want_v some_o part_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o he_o in_o be_v as_o hart_n head_n brain_n &_o c._n for_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o privilege_n necessary_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v essential_a to_o she_o as_o she_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversye_n in_o faith_n which_o office_n belong_v to_o no_o private_a person_n infallibility_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o 9_o to_o your_o vain_a subtlety_n that_o we_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v a_o error_n damnable_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v oppose_v the_o church_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o present_a church_n shall_v oppose_v itself_o from_o whence_o you_o will_v collect_v that_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v yet_o her_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a as_o not_o opposite_a to_o the_o church_n herself_o she_o may_v still_o remain_v a_o church_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v say_v the_o apostle_n may_v err_v and_o yet_o remain_v of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o
a_o eye_n together_o with_o the_o understanding_n to_o see_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o still_o appear_v that_o not_o our_o understanding_n alone_o but_o it_o with_o some_o other_o help_v not_o produce_v by_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v compare_v to_o our_o corporal_a eye_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o baron_n criteria_n which_o can_v be_v see_v without_o some_o particular_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o our_o understanding_n with_o that_o light_n be_v the_o eye_n not_o produce_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o presuppose_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o last_o you_o who_o teach_v that_o we_o believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n must_v say_v that_o the_o eye_n whereby_o we_o see_v scripture_n be_v our_o understanding_n together_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o tradition_n therefore_o must_v be_v know_v and_o believe_v before_o we_o believe_v scripture_n and_o not_o be_v produce_v by_o scripture_n 12._o whereas_o you_o say_v transubstantiation_n be_v fruitful_a of_o such_o monster_n contradiction_n but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o swear_v themselves_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o error_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o jam_fw-la factum_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o factum_fw-la infectum_fw-la facere_fw-la be_v equal_o impossible_a you_o speak_v wicked_o and_o ignorant_o we_o have_v hear_v dr._n taylor_n in_o his_o liberty_n &c_n &c_n §_o 10._o n._n 16._o confess_v that_o christian_n believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o as_o much_o violence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a and_o supernatur_fw-la all_o philosophy_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o any_o learned_a philosopher_n containess_n far_o great_a dissiculty_n than_o any_o that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o yourself_o upon_o a_o certain_a occasion_n can_v say_v to_o some_o protestant_n either_o deny_v the_o trinity_n or_o admit_v transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v we_o will_v rather_o admit_v this_o than_o deny_v that_o and_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o if_o we_o respect_v humane_a discourse_n there_o be_v as_o i_o say_v more_o difficult_a objection_n against_o that_o mystery_n than_o against_o this_o and_o if_o we_o regard_v revelation_n scripture_n be_v more_o clear_a for_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n than_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o if_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o heretic_n more_o have_v heretofore_o impugn_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n than_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n but_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o who_o reduce_v all_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o weight_n of_o natural_a reason_n take_v hold_n of_o the_o present_a time_n be_v glad_a under_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o undermine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o all_o the_o prime_a veritye_n proper_a to_o christian_a faith_n the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o affirmation_n that_o jam_fw-la factum_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o factum_fw-la infectum_fw-la facere_fw-la be_v equal_o impossible_a be_v extreme_a bold_a see_v so_o many_o great_a learned_a man_n hold_v the_o first_o and_o no_o man_n the_o latter_a be_v between_o they_o as_o great_a difference_n as_o between_o est_fw-la est_fw-la and_o fuit_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la but_o i_o fear_v you_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o learned_a man_n mean_v by_o a_o reproduction_n of_o the_o same_o existent_a thing_n or_o jam_fw-la factum_fw-la facere_fw-la which_o signifyes_n only_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v whereas_o every_o body_n know_v that_o factum_fw-la infectum_fw-la facere_fw-la be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v be_v not_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n yet_o withal_o i_o must_v add_v that_o no_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v necessary_o depend_v on_o that_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v impossible_a jam_fw-la factum_fw-la facere_fw-la but_o enough_o of_o this_o lest_o other_o have_v occasion_n to_o say_v of_o i_o as_o you_o say_v true_o of_o yourself_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o n._n 48._o i_o digress_v 13._o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o make_v of_o your_o long_a and_o distract_a discourse_n n._n 49._o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o protestant_n and_o other_o heretic_n may_v assent_v to_o some_o mystery_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o humane_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n but_o that_o assent_n of_o they_o be_v not_o true_a divine_a supernatural_a faith_n god_n not_o give_v his_o particular_a grace_n for_o believe_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o he_o who_o deny_v another_o equal_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n whereby_o even_o the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o faith_n be_v destroy_v unlearned_a catholic_n may_v exercise_v a_o true_a act_n of_o faith_n because_o indeed_o their_o assent_n come_v to_o rely_v upon_o a_o firm_a ground_n that_o be_v divine_a revelation_n propound_v by_o a_o infallible_a mean_n god_n church_n whereas_o heretic_n have_v no_o such_o ground_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o several_a occasion_n 14._o for_o gain_v time_n and_o save_v unnecessary_a pain_n i_o have_v omit_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o n._n 51.52_o unless_o your_o proceed_n have_v force_v i_o to_o say_v at_o least_o thus_o much_o that_o whosoever_o will_v read_v and_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o ch_z ma._n with_o your_o answer_n shall_v find_v that_o he_o speak_v clear_o and_o that_o you_o do_v so_o involve_v and_o obscure_a and_o alter_v what_o he_o speak_v plain_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o your_o word_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o a_o first_o principle_n in_o christianity_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o another_o belong_v to_o christian_n namely_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o yourself_o grant_v and_o to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o principle_n not_o in_o christianity_n but_o in_o reason_n nor_o proper_a to_o christian_n but_o common_a to_o all_o man_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v judge_v be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n and_o christianity_n for_o what_o have_v natural_a reason_n alone_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v know_v except_o by_o some_o supernatural_a argument_n as_o miracle_n sanctity_n scripture_n revelation_n etc._n etc._n 15._o i_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o your_o word_n n._n 52._o address_v to_o c._n mâ—_n that_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n may_v prove_v another_o part_n canenâ—all_v and_o need_v no_o proof_n of_o its_o own_o be_v so_o you_o have_v produce_v diverse_a protestant_n that_o deny_v it_o but_o who_o they_o be_v that_o affirm_v it_o nondum_fw-la constat_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o where_o do_v ch_z ma_n say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o need_v no_o proof_n of_o its_o be_v canonical_a do_v he_o not_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a guide_n even_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v what_o book_n and_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o for_o discern_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o suppositious_a be_v not_o protestant_n wont_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o style_v apocryphal_a be_v not_o conform_v to_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v canonical_a do_v not_o yourself_o say_v n._n 27._o the_o question_n whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n may_v be_v decide_v negative_o out_o of_o scripture_n by_o she_o wing_v apparent_a and_o irreconciliable_a contradiction_n between_o it_o and_o some_o other_o book_n confess_o canonical_a and_o may_v we_o not_o prove_v affirmative_o for_o example_n that_o those_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a be_v canonical_a because_o they_o be_v cite_v for_o such_o in_o book_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a i_o beseech_v you_o to_o what_o purpose_n or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n give_v do_v you_o n._n 51._o utter_v these_o word_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o know_a principle_n in_o christianity_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o most_o know_v in_o all_o science_n or_o as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n in_o christanity_n and_o in_o all_o science_n be_v all_o one_o charity_n maintain_v say_v if_o potter_n mean_v that_o scripture_n be_v one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o know_v ne_o in_o all_o science_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o other_o principle_n he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o principle_n for_o example_n the_o church_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o
gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o be_v easy_o confute_v that_o which_o move_v the_o saint_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a which_o deserve_v as_o much_o credit_n and_o be_v as_o infallible_a in_o one_o age_n as_o in_o another_o for_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o this_o age_n can_v err_v what_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n can_v we_o yield_v to_o the_o age_n before_o this_o and_o so_o upward_o from_o one_o to_o another_o more_o than_o to_o this_o present_a age_n and_o so_o we_o can_v not_o ground_v any_o certainty_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a churâ—â—_n of_o all_o age_n upon_o which_o even_o yourself_o pretend_v to_o rely_v for_o the_o beâ—â—ere_v of_o scripture_n your_o other_o say_n the_o christian_a tradition_n be_v as_o fall_v against_o manâ—â—haâ—â—s_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n he_o s._n austin_n do_v well_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o disbetieve_v mantchaeus_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n overthrow_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o protestant_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n alone_o for_o now_o it_o seem_v you_o admit_v a_o tradition_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n distinct_a from_o that_o tradition_n whereby_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o second_o chapter_n pag_n 114._o n._n 155._o you_o say_v scripture_n alone_a and_o no_o unwritten_a doctrine_n have_v atteâ—â—ation_n from_o tradition_n true_o univerfall_v for_o this_o reason_n we_o conceive_v as_o the_o apostle_n person_n while_o they_o be_v live_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversye_n so_o their_o writing_n now_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v the_o only_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o judge_v they_o by_o if_o be_v press_v you_o tell_v we_o perforce_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o tradition_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n but_o the_o tradition_n which_o deliver_v scripture_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o error_n by_o scripture_n alone_o you_o manifest_o contradict_v s._n austin_n cont_n ep_v fund_z chap_n 5._o cite_v by_o charity_n maintain_v n._n 18._o i_o will_v not_o â—elieve_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o they_o therefore_o who_o i_o obey_v say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v say_v to_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v manichaeus_n where_o we_o see_v s._n austin_n profess_v to_o disbelieve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n upon_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o which_o he_o believe_v scripture_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o also_o pretend_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n or_o interpretation_n thereof_o we_o must_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n which_o appear_v more_o by_o the_o immediate_o follow_v word_n of_o s._n austin_n allege_v by_o charity_n maintain_v in_o the_o same_o n._n 18._o choose_v what_o thou_o please_v if_o thou_o shall_v say_v believe_v the_o catholic_n they_o warn_v i_o not_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o you_o if_o therefore_o i_o believe_v they_o i_o can_v believe_v thou_o if_o thou_o say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o in_o force_v i_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o manichaeus_n because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o catholic_n i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o if_o thou_o say_v you_o do_v well_o to_o believe_v they_o commend_v the_o gospel_n but_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o believe_v they_o discommend_v manichaenâ—_n do_v thou_o think_v i_o so_o very_o foolish_a that_o without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o i_o shall_v believe_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o not_o believe_v what_o thou_o will_v not_o thus_o far_o s._n austin_n from_o who_o word_n cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr make_v this_o reflection_n do_v not_o protestant_n perfect_o resemble_v these_o man_n to_o who_o s._n austin_n speak_v when_o they_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v the_o roman_a church_n deliver_v scripture_n but_o not_o to_o believe_v her_o condemn_v luther_n and_o the_o rest_n against_o who_o when_o they_o first_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n s._n austin_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v no_o less_o prophetical_o than_o doctrinal_o when_o he_o say_v lib_fw-la de_fw-la utilit_fw-la cred_a cap_n 14._o why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o diligent_o inquire_v what_o christ_n command_v of_o they_o before_o all_o other_o by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n can_v thou_o better_v declare_v to_o i_o what_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v if_o the_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o thou_o to_o i_o this_o therefore_o i_o believe_v by_o fame_n strengthen_v with_o celebrity_n consent_n antiquity_n but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o so_o turbulent_a so_o new_a can_v produce_v nothing_o deserve_v authority_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o believe_v they_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v christ_n but_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o christ_n say_v why_o i_o beseech_v thou_o sure_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o can_v not_o teach_v i_o anything_o i_o will_v more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v christ_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o from_o any_o other_o than_o they_o by_o who_o i_o believe_v he_o if_o therefore_o say_v cha_n ma_fw-fr we_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n from_o she_o also_o must_v we_o take_v his_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 27._o the_o application_n of_o s._n austin_n word_n in_o your_o n._n 99_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v impertinent_a and_o do_v not_o infringe_v the_o strength_n of_o s._n austin_n argument_n who_o as_o i_o have_v say_v receive_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o private_a person_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o as_o for_o her_o authority_n he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n so_o for_o the_o same_o authority_n he_o disbelieved_a the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n which_o that_o universal_a church_n condemn_v but_o you_o equivocate_v when_o you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o all_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o all_o the_o church_n or_o universal_a church_n of_o every_o age_n which_o must_v be_v no_o less_o infallible_a than_o all_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o every_o particular_a church_n of_o every_o age_n upon_o which_o mistake_n your_o whole_a objection_n go_v n._n 99_o about_o a_o arian_n or_o a_o grecian_a that_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o s._n austin_n argument_n but_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o ancient_a goth_n or_o wandal_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v but_o to_o do_v a_o secret_a favour_n to_o the_o arian_n your_o brethren_n for_o the_o goth_n be_v not_o convert_v by_o the_o arian_n from_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n but_o be_v first_o convert_v be_v afterward_o pervert_v by_o the_o arian_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o baronius_n ann_n 370._o this_o answer_n confute_v your_o passionate_a bitter_a declamation_n vent_v in_o your_o n._n 101._o 28._o your_o n._n 100_o demand_v whether_o charity_n maintain_v be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n to_o say_v that_o protestant_n will_v have_v man_n beâ—eve_v the_o roman_a church_n deliver_v scripture_n whereas_o they_o accuse_v she_o to_o deliver_v many_o book_n for_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o do_v not_o bid_v man_n to_o receive_v any_o book_n which_o she_o deliver_v for_o that_o reason_n because_o she_o deliver_v it_o 29._o answer_v as_o above_o that_o either_o you_o receive_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o church_n as_o agree_v with_o she_o or_o else_o you_o receive_v it_o mere_o upon_o your_o own_o fancy_n admit_v and_o reject_v book_n at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o to_o this_o day_n you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o bible_n unless_o you_o receive_v it_o for_o that_o reason_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o and_o your_o admit_v some_o book_n and_o reject_v other_o which_o the_o church_n receive_v do_v only_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v formal_a heretic_n 30._o you_o say_v n._n 103._o as_o to_o be_v undersiandible_a be_v a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o a_o judge_n so_o be_v not_o that_o alone_a sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o judge_n otherwise_o you_o may_v make_v yourself_o judge_n of_o controversye_n i_o wonder_v
you_o will_v spend_v time_n in_o such_o toy_n the_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n or_o scripture_n be_v judge_n or_o rule_n of_o controversye_n in_o faith_n charity_n maintain_v n._n 19_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v such_o a_o judge_n because_o it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o unlearned_a person_n as_o the_o church_n be_v and_o therefore_o infer_v that_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n must_v be_v judge_n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o good_a consequence_n beside_o you_o say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o n._n 19_o which_o you_o impugn_v undertake_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n therefore_o you_o grant_v that_o he_o prove_v all_o that_o he_o undertake_v in_o that_o place_n though_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o supererogation_n that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v that_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n he_o intend_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o which_o follow_v evident_o of_o the_o scripture_n not_o be_v judge_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o church_n must_v be_v a_o grievous_a crime_n in_o charity_n maintain_v to_o prove_v a_o pertinent_a and_o most_o important_a truth_n 31._o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom_n 14.5_o let_v every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n be_v profane_o apply_v by_o you_o as_o if_o every_o one_o may_v follow_v his_o own_o sense_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o deliver_v divine_a revelation_n and_o you_o confess_v that_o to_o disbelieve_v object_n so_o reveal_v be_v damnable_a in_o itself_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v neither_o command_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a law_n which_o then_o be_v mortua_fw-la but_o not_o mortifera_fw-la dead_a but_o not_o deadly_a 32._o your_o n._n 104._o till_o the_o n._n 106._o inclusiuè_fw-fr have_v be_v answer_v at_o large_a you_o suppose_v n._n 108._o and_o n._n 113._o that_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n every_o one_o must_v be_v able_a to_o examine_v the_o succession_n of_o visible_a professor_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n through_o all_o age_n or_o else_o to_o examine_v the_o church_n by_o the_o conformity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n as_o you_o speak_v n._n 108._o both_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o every_o age_n carry_v along_o with_o she_o so_o many_o conspicuous_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o all_o her_o enemy_n appear_v with_o so_o many_o mark_v of_o error_n that_o no_o man_n who_o serious_o think_v of_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n can_v choose_v but_o clear_o see_v the_o difference_n and_o behold_v a_o way_n so_o clear_a ita_fw-la ut_fw-la stulti_fw-la non_fw-la errent_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la this_o answer_n be_v solid_a and_o evident_a for_o us._n but_o you_o who_o teach_v that_o we_o receive_v scripture_n from_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o not_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n how_o will_v you_o enable_v all_o man_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o scripture_n and_o much_o more_o whether_o every_o book_n and_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o all_o church_n even_o till_o you_o arrive_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o by_o it_o include_v the_o apostle_n wherein_o we_o may_v use_v these_o your_o own_o word_n n._n 108._o this_o trial_n of_o necessity_n require_v a_o great_a sufficiency_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n which_o no_o unlearned_a can_v have_v because_o he_o that_o have_v it_o can_v be_v unlearned_a you_o say_v also_o how_o shall_v he_o a_o unlearned_a man_n possible_o be_v able_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o visible_a professor_n which_o hold_v always_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o now_o hold_v without_o hold_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a unless_o he_o have_v first_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n what_o in_o the_o second_o and_o so_o forth_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o more_o difficult_a work_n than_o to_o stay_v at_o the_o first_o age_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o church_n by_o the_o conformity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n every_o man_n of_o ordinary_a understanding_n may_v judge_v but_o i_o will_v know_v how_o one_o can_v examine_v the_o church_n by_o the_o conformity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n except_o by_o the_o monument_n and_o tradition_n of_o all_o the_o age_n which_o intervene_v betwixt_o the_o first_o age_n and_o he_o which_o no_o unlearned_a can_v do_v because_o he_o that_o can_v do_v it_o can_v be_v unlearned_a and_o so_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v unlearned_a man_n despair_n of_o all_o mean_n to_o find_v the_o true_a faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n will_v you_o have_v they_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v persaltum_fw-la immediate_o from_o this_o present_a age_n to_o the_o first_o or_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o help_n of_o writing_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n what_o remedy_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v to_o overcome_v these_o difficultye_n except_o a_o infallible_a belief_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o every_o age_n can_v err_v and_o that_o otherwise_o all_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o uncertaintye_n every_o man_n of_o ordinary_a understanding_n may_v judge_v 32._o for_o answer_v to_o your_o n._n 110._o till_o the_o 122._o inclusiuè_fw-fr i_o say_v no_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n will_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n even_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o authority_n when_o assist_v by_o god_n grace_n it_o have_v once_o show_v we_o some_o infallible_a guide_n and_o authority_n to_o which_o all_o must_v submit_v and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v cease_v to_o be_v different_a particular_a man_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n one_o understanding_n guide_v by_o one_o visible_a infallible_a judge_n for_o want_v whereof_o protestant_n remain_v irreconciliable_o divide_v into_o as_o many_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v man_n of_o different_a understanding_n and_o will_v yea_o one_o man_n be_v divide_v from_o himself_o as_o he_o alter_v his_o opinion_n reason_n then_o may_v dispose_v or_o manuduct_v we_o to_o faith_n but_o the_o object_n into_o which_o faith_n be_v resolve_v be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n at_o which_o reason_n do_v point_n and_o to_o which_o it_o must_v submit_v otherwise_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n which_o even_o dr_n potter_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o the_o act_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o habit_n be_v a_o acquire_v and_o not_o infuse_v habit_n which_o be_v evident_o against_o scripture_n as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n i_o wonder_v how_o you_o dare_v allege_v scripture_n as_o you_o do_v as_o if_o the_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v n._n 116._o for_o try_v of_o spirit_n do_v signify_v that_o we_o be_v to_o try_v they_o by_o humane_a reason_n and_o not_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o she_o but_o in_o this_o you_o show_v yourself_o to_o have_v drink_v the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o socinianism_n 33._o charity_n maintain_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v n._n 29._o what_o good_a state_n man_n will_v they_o be_v who_o shall_v ideate_v or_o fancy_v such_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o these_o man_n have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o church_n and_o n._n 22._o what_o confusion_n to_o the_o church_n what_o danger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n this_o denial_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v bring_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o judicious_a indifferent_a man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v free_a for_o every_o one_o to_o think_v as_o he_o please_v who_o will_v hinder_v he_o from_o utter_v his_o thought_n in_o matter_n which_o he_o conceive_v belong_v to_o faith_n and_o to_o conform_v his_o practice_n to_o his_o thought_n and_o word_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n sow_v discord_n in_o the_o church_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o what_o you_o say_v n._n 122._o that_o man_n only_o interpret_v for_o themselves_o be_v not_o always_o true_a but_o their selfe_o interpretation_n may_v indeed_o redound_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o both_o private_a and_o public_a person_n and_o communitye_n if_o their_o thought_n chance_v to_o pitch_v upon_o some_o object_n which_o may_v be_v cause_n of_o mischief_n 34._o howsoever_o n._n 118._o
can_v not_o have_v believe_v she_o in_o any_o one_o and_o so_o there_o have_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o attain_v a_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n and_o that_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v persit_v the_o church_n remain_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a article_n but_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a both_o which_o thing_n be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o these_o premise_n must_v be_v that_o she_o lose_v part_n and_o keep_v part_n of_o that_o infallibility_n with_o which_o she_o be_v endue_v before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o that_o you_o have_v a_o obligation_n to_o show_v by_o some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o write_n thereof_o be_v deprive_v of_o infallibility_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o conserve_v with_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a article_n beside_o what_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o according_a to_o your_o instance_n of_o a_o way_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v deprive_v of_o infallibility_n when_o by_o write_v of_o some_o scripture_n some_o point_n be_v make_v clear_a in_o writing_n which_o before_o be_v believe_v only_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o guide_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o now_o consider_v whether_o charity_n maintain_v may_v not_o say_v to_o you_o as_o you_o with_o your_o want_a humility_n speak_v to_o he_o jam_fw-la dic_fw-la posthume_n de_fw-la tribus_fw-la capellis_fw-la 45._o your_o n_z 141._o have_v be_v answer_v in_o my_o confutation_n of_o your_o n._n 124._o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o jewish_a church_n in_o your_o n._n 142._o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v for_o particular_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o order_n for_o government_n our_o saviour_n only_o have_v leave_v a_o general_a injunction_n by_o s._n paul_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n but_o what_o order_n be_v fit_a i._n e._n what_o time_n what_o place_n what_o manner_n &c_n &c_n be_v fit_a that_o he_o hathleft_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v only_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n prescribe_v in_o general_n that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o believer_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o all_o believer_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v beside_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_o false_a that_o i_o wonder_v you_o can_v content_v yourself_o or_o think_v we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o a_o bare_a say_n without_o any_o show_n or_o pretence_n of_o proof_n 46._o answer_n my_o hope_n be_v at_o the_o first_o general_a view_n of_o this_o section_n to_o have_v answer_v it_o in_o very_a few_o word_n but_o upon_o particular_a examination_n i_o find_v it_o to_o involve_v so_o many_o point_n of_o moment_n that_o to_o unfold_v they_o will_v require_v some_o little_a more_o time_n and_o pain_n first_o you_o cite_v ch_z ma._n imperfect_o his_o word_n part_n 1._o p._n 69._o n._n 23._o be_v he_o dr._n potter_n affirm_v that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n retain_v infallibility_n in_o herself_o notwithstanding_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o will_v he_o so_o unworthy_o and_o â—â—justly_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o infallibility_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n expecial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n law_n ceremony_n rite_n punishment_n judgement_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n &c_n &c_n be_v more_o particular_o and_o minutely_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n than_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v do_v our_o saviour_n leave_v the_o determination_n or_o declaration_n of_o particular_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n which_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o infallibility_n more_o than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n to_o these_o word_n you_o say_v i_o pray_v walk_v not_o thus_o in_o generality_n but_o tell_v we_o what_o particular_n and_o then_o you_o distinguish_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o order_n for_o government_n from_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o distinction_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v due_o consider_v for_o although_o diverse_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n may_v chance_v to_o be_v of_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o neither_o forbid_a or_o command_v to_o be_v practise_v or_o omit_v yet_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o not_o sinful_a or_o superstitious_a and_o so_o infective_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o need_v some_o infallible_a authority_n and_o particular_o this_o be_v true_a for_o the_o hierarchy_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v heretofore_o which_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n if_o any_o can_v be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n charity_n maintain_v express_o say_v that_o our_o aviour_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n the_o determination_n or_o declaration_n of_o particular_n but_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n declaration_n whereas_o we_o can_v certain_o rely_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o person_n or_o community_n without_o a_o power_n and_o infallibility_n to_o make_v a_o declaration_n that_o the_o thing_n determine_v or_o ordain_v be_v lawful_a and_o so_o a_o determination_n or_o ordination_n must_v suppose_v or_o imply_v in_o fact_n a_o declaration_n do_v not_o you_o pretend_v to_o leave_v we_o for_o our_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n because_o you_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n conform_v yourselves_o to_o they_o and_o here_o i_o may_v put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v above_o out_o of_o moulin_n epist_n 3_o to_o dr._n andrew_n non_fw-la potui_fw-la dicere_fw-la primatum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la esse_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la quin_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la nostris_fw-la notam_fw-la haereseos_fw-la inurerem_fw-la enimvero_fw-la obsirmare_fw-la animum_fw-la adversus_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la jubentipertinaciter_fw-la refragari_fw-la planè_fw-la est_fw-la haeresis_fw-la sive_fw-la id_fw-la fidem_fw-la attingat_fw-la five_o disciplinam_fw-la thus_o your_o demand_n what_o particular_n charity_n maitâ—yned_v understand_v be_v answer_v namely_o that_o he_o understand_v all_o particular_n which_o occasion_n may_v require_v to_o be_v ordain_v determine_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n where_o or_o when_o do_v ch_n ma_n say_v or_o dream_n that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v apparent_o false_a that_o our_o saviour_n have_v only_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n prescribe_v in_o general_a that_o â—â—â—re_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v your_o conscience_n can_v but_o bear_v witness_n against_o your_o own_o word_n that_o charity_n maintain_v have_v express_v a_o thousand_o time_n our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n profess_v every_o where_n that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o which_o he_o avouch_v that_o of_o two_o disagree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n one_o must_v be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v every_o particular_a truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o define_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v million_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n maintain_v but_o your_o imputation_n be_v apparent_o false_a yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o say_v be_v apparent_o false_a and_o no_o less_o false_o impute_v to_o we_o may_v be_v very_o true_a if_o it_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o strength_n only_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o object_n against_o it_o though_o perhaps_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o you_o a_o great_a subtlety_n 47._o the_o church_n say_v you_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o believer_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v leave_v to_o all_o believer_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o which_o i_o may_v answer_v as_o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v i_o wonder_v you_o will_v impugn_v that_o as_o apparent_o false_a which_o must_v be_v apparent_o true_a if_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o every_o man_n reason_n prescribe_v to_o himself_o and_o determine_v what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o your_o kind_n of_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o manner_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o all_o believer_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o apostle_n which_o
well_o dispose_v towards_o a_o object_n evident_a can_v fail_v to_o see_v and_o understand_v actual_o if_o such_o a_o object_n be_v place_v within_o the_o sphere_n or_o compass_n of_o their_o actuity_n and_o therefore_o if_o scripture_n be_v evident_a whosoever_o can_v assent_v to_o it_o can_v possible_o dissent_v from_o it_o before_o i_o end_v this_o number_n you_o must_v be_v entreat_v to_o remember_v what_o you_o teach_v pag_n 329._o n._n 7._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n that_o the_o object_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o evident_o certain_a as_o to_o necessitate_v our_o understanding_n to_o a_o assent_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o obedience_n in_o it_o which_o can_v hardly_o have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o disobedience_n as_o there_o be_v not_o where_o the_o understanding_n do_v all_o and_o the_o will_v nothing_o now_o if_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o necessitate_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n or_o content_n of_o scripture_n you_o must_v find_v some_o other_o mean_n to_o move_v the_o understanding_n namely_o such_o as_o protestant_n usual_o prescribe_v which_o can_v exceed_v probability_n nor_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o your_o argument_n and_o similitude_n ground_v upon_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v right_o apply_v by_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o evidence_n sufficient_a to_o assure_v the_o understanding_n without_o some_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v but_o probable_a if_o you_o will_v arrive_v to_o certainty_n you_o must_v still_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n 67._o your_o n._n 151._o go_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o our_o first_o proof_n and_o argument_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v from_o scripture_n need_v no_o answer_n see_v we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a at_o large_a it_o be_v true_a that_o have_v once_o find_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o her_o authority_n canonical_a scripture_n we_o do_v with_o good_a reason_n prove_v out_o of_o they_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o other_o particular_n concern_v she_o which_o be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o first_o general_a notion_n of_o her_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o pretence_n of_o such_o evidence_n as_o must_v force_v every_o man_n understanding_n to_o assent_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a science_n do_v necessitate_v we_o and_o therefore_o there_o always_o remain_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n 68_o in_o your_o n._n 154._o i_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o aggregatum_fw-la of_o diverse_a head_n of_o which_o we_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a as_o the_o infallibillty_n of_o christian_a faith_n how_o far_o the_o motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n concur_v to_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o manner_n we_o hold_v in_o prove_v the_o church_n and_o believe_v those_o article_n which_o she_o propose_v what_o use_v there_o be_v of_o reason_n in_o find_v out_o the_o church_n that_o in_o vain_a you_o distinguish_v between_o christianity_n and_o popery_n as_o you_o speak_v see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a christian_a church_n &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v go_v forward_o have_v first_o touch_v in_o a_o word_n that_o whereas_o you_o say_v to_o we_o you_o shall_v require_v only_o a_o moral_a and_o modest_a assent_n to_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o a_o divine_a as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o infallible_a faith_n it_o seem_v you_o confess_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v divine_a as_o you_o profess_v it_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o indeed_o not_o divine_a but_o a_o mere_a humane_a persuasion_n even_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o you_o chance_v notto_n err_v 69._o to_o your_o n._n 155.156.157.158.159.160_o of_o which_o for_o the_o substance_n i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o you_o be_v still_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n in_o their_o name_n without_o any_o commission_n from_o they_o thus_o here_o you_o talk_v as_o if_o no_o protestant_n hold_v that_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o scripture_n itself_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o we_o have_v show_v in_o particular_a of_o baron_n and_o potter_n and_o ch._n ma._n part_n 2._o chap_n 3._o pag_n 91._o cite_v dr._n willet_n in_o his_o meditation_n upon_o the_o 122._o psalm_n pag_n 91._o who_o put_v among_o whirle-point_n and_o bubole_n of_o new_a doctrine_n as_o he_o speak_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v possible_o assure_v we_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o yet_o ch._n ma._n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o see_v it_o be_v to_o protestant_n a_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o know_v what_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o that_o this_o point_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o testimony_n or_o revelation_n to_o his_o write_a word_n alone_o but_o that_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n admit_v tradition_n or_o his_o unwritten_a word_n and_o so_o not_o learn_v all_o necessary_a point_n from_o scripture_n and_o if_o one_o tradition_n must_v be_v believe_v by_o faith_n you_o can_v bring_v no_o positive_a rule_n or_o reason_n why_o there_o may_v not_o be_v some_o other_o tradition_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n 70._o in_o your_o n._n 160._o you_o impugn_v these_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 73._o n._n 26._o if_o dr._n potter_n answer_n that_o their_o tenet_n about_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversye_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n then_o as_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a so_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o particular_a church_n and_o private_a man_n be_v much_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n in_o such_o point_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o so_o the_o very_a principle_n upon_o which_o their_o whole_a faith_n be_v ground_v remain_v to_o they_o uncertain_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v of_o controversye_n against_o which_o discourse_n you_o object_n a_o pretty_a sophism_n depend_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o whosoever_o possible_o may_v err_v he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n what_o will_v hinder_v i_o from_o conclude_v that_o see_v you_o also_o hold_v that_o neither_o particular_a church_n nor_o private_a man_n be_v infallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_n that_o even_o the_o fundamental_n of_o christianity_n remain_v to_o you_o uncertain_a a_o judge_n may_v possible_o err_v in_o judgement_n can_v he_o therefore_o never_o have_v assurance_n that_o he_o have_v judge_v right_a a_o traveller_n may_v possible_o mistake_v his_o way_n must_v i_o therefore_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_a way_n from_o my_o hall_n to_o my_o chamber_n or_o can_v our_o london_n carrier_n have_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v sober_a and_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o london_n these_o you_o see_v be_v right_o worthy_a consequence_n and_o yet_o as_o like_v your_o own_o as_o a_o egg_n to_o a_o egg_n or_o milk_n to_o milk_n 71._o answer_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o you_o triumph_v before_o any_o possibility_n of_o victory_n on_o your_o behalf_n and_o that_o your_o objection_n will_v be_v turn_v against_o yourself_o where_o find_v you_o in_o charity_n maintain_v any_o argument_n depend_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o whosoever_o possible_o may_v err_v he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v this_o be_v your_o fiction_n not_o any_o principle_n of_o ch._n ma._n his_o principle_n be_v in_o this_o whosoever_o possible_o may_v err_v by_o rely_v upon_o some_o principle_n ground_n or_o reason_n he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v as_o long_o as_o he_o follow_v that_o principle_n only_o without_o addition_n of_o any_o other_o help_n or_o great_a light_n or_o certainty_n for_o if_o the_o principle_n be_v of_o itself_o false_a fallible_a or_o contingent_a it_o can_v possible_o be_v leave_v to_o itself_o produce_v a_o infallible_a assent_n which_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n for_o which_o you_o teach_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v fallible_a but_o it_o do_v in_o no_o case_n follow_v from_o hence_o that_o absolute_o whosoever_o may_v possible_o
be_v infallible_a only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n if_o she_o err_v not_o in_o such_o point_n she_o perform_v as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n exact_v at_o her_o hand_n see_v he_o exact_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o may_v bring_v she_o to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o god_n assist_v she_o for_o more_o than_o salvation_n or_o if_o he_o absolute_o exact_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o more_o shall_v be_v necessary_a than_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v 30._o you_o say_v to_o ch._n ma_n the_o ground_n of_o your_o error_n here_o be_v your_o not_o distinguish_v between_o actual_a certainty_n and_o absolute_a infallibility_n but_o in_o this_o you_o speak_v either_o against_o your_o own_o conscience_n or_o against_o manifest_a truth_n for_o if_o you_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o cha._n ma._n to_o be_v that_o whosoever_o be_v actual_o certain_a of_o one_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o all_o other_o matter_n your_o conscience_n can_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o if_o because_o i_o be_o actual_o certain_a what_o i_o be_o do_v at_o this_o instant_n i_o must_v therefore_o be_v infallible_a and_o know_v certain_o what_o every_o one_o be_v do_v in_o the_o indies_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o ch_z ma_n to_o say_v that_o if_o one_o have_v actual_a certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n he_o must_v be_v infallible_a both_o in_o that_o and_o all_o other_o for_o which_o he_o have_v the_o same_o or_o like_a ground_n to_o make_v he_o certain_a than_o you_o err_v against_o manifest_a truth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o i_o clear_o see_v myself_o to_o have_v a_o undoubted_a ground_n to_o believe_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o i_o shall_v err_v in_o any_o other_o for_o which_o i_o also_o evident_o see_v that_o i_o have_v the_o same_o certain_a ground_n this_o be_v our_o case_n if_o i_o be_v actual_o certain_a by_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o one_o thing_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o i_o can_v err_v in_o any_o other_o point_n for_o which_o i_o have_v the_o like_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o who_o actual_o assent_v to_o a_o demonstration_n know_v to_o be_v such_o can_v neither_o err_v in_o it_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o know_v to_o have_v the_o like_a certainty_n this_o be_v suppose_v your_o example_n prove_v against_o yourself_o as_o i_o show_v in_o a_o other_o like_o occasion_n 31._o i_o have_v already_o particular_o and_o at_o large_a answer_v your_o n._n 27.28.29_o in_o your_o n._n 30_o 33.34_o you_o impugn_v ch_z ma._n who_o word_n i_o wish_v you_o have_v set_v down_o as_o you_o find_v they_o in_o he_o and_o not_o as_o you_o collect_v and_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o reader_n who_o therefore_o i_o must_v entreat_v to_o peruse_v the_o author_n himself_o ch._n ma._n n._n 13._o say_v that_o to_o limit_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o church_n to_o point_n fundamental_a as_o namely_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o destroy_v all_o faith_n for_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o interpret_n and_o limit_v word_n whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o scripture_n itself_o may_v be_v restrain_v to_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o in_o this_o ch._n ma._n have_v reason_n for_o see_v you_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n whatsoever_o you_o can_v prove_v by_o evident_a scripture_n can_v be_v to_o you_o certain_a or_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o then_o take_v these_o word_n matth._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n which_o our_o b._n saviour_n pronounce_v of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o other_o jo_n 16._o v._o 13.14.16_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o which_o promise_n potter_n say_v pag_n 153._o be_v make_v direct_o and_o primary_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n guidance_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o any_o since_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o for_o the_o behoof_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n universal_a the_o first_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o potter_n pag._n 153._o limit_n they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o produce_v some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n declare_v that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o sound_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v secure_a from_o all_o error_n against_o faith_n even_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o error_n be_v gate_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n see_v they_o be_v as_o you_o often_o confess_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n but_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v secure_v for_o point_n fundamental_a produce_v i_o say_v some_o such_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o topical_a discourse_n of_o your_o own_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o you_o be_v busy_a about_o that_o impossible_a task_n of_o produce_v some_o such_o text_n 32._o i_o will_v ponder_v the_o second_o place_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o which_o potter_n say_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o so_o as_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n it_o signifyes_n all_o truth_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n which_o be_v a_o hard_a explanation_n than_o that_o of_o the_o former_a word_n out_o of_o s._n matthew_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n because_o you_o be_v engage_v to_o allege_v some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o very_a selfsame_a as_o i_o may_v say_v indivisible_a text_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o speak_v both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v force_v and_o as_o it_o be_v rack_v to_o speak_v one_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o another_o of_o the_o church_n all_o truth_n for_o the_o apostle_n not_o all_o but_o only_o fundamental_a truth_n for_o the_o church_n bring_v i_o say_v some_o such_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v easy_o perceive_v that_o no_o such_o place_n can_v be_v pretend_v and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o offer_v only_o your_o own_o conceit_n discourse_n and_o seem_a congruence_n which_o be_v far_o beneath_o that_o certainty_n which_o be_v require_v for_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n there_o be_v not_o say_v you_o n._n 30._o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n 33._o answer_n i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n know_v by_o revelation_n only_o and_o depend_v on_o the_o free_a will_n or_o decree_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v by_o humane_a reason_n what_o he_o have_v decree_v protestant_n grant_v that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a for_o fundamental_a point_n if_o then_o one_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o your_o reason_n and_o say_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o such_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v will_v you_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_a article_n because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o her_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o
common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o the_o supposition_n if_o you_o answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n or_o necessity_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v all_o that_o that_o reason_n prove_v and_o so_o be_v a_o sophism_n a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v this_o truth_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o this_o particular_a reason_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n and_o cause_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v content_a that_o scripture_n declare_v god_n almighties_n will_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n in_o which_o promise_n see_v there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o fundamental_a point_n it_o become_v not_o you_o to_o divide_v the_o same_o sentence_n into_o different_a meaning_n as_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o church_n beside_o if_o one_o will_v imitate_v you_o in_o determine_v concern_v divine_a matter_n according_a to_o humane_a apprehension_n and_o discourse_n he_o may_v in_o your_o own_o ground_n quick_o dispatch_v all_o and_o say_v that_o see_v the_o error_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v only_a not_o fundamental_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o so_o you_o can_v infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o reform_a error_n in_o the_o church_n need_v be_v infallible_a in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a no_o more_o than_o you_o say_v the_o church_n herself_o be_v thus_o pag_n 35._o n._n 7_o you_o say_v christian_n have_v and_o shall_v have_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v not_o all_o controversye_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v and_o what_o rule_n will_v you_o in_o your_o ground_n give_v to_o determine_v what_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v except_o by_o say_v that_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a or_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n if_o some_o controversye_n may_v for_o many_o age_n be_v undetermine_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n man_n may_v be_v save_v why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o effectual_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n in_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o end_n itself_o to_o which_o these_o mean_n be_v ordain_v be_v as_o experience_n show_v not_o necessary_a if_o then_o may_v we_o say_v the_o belief_n of_o unfundamentall_a point_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o mean_n to_o beget_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n which_o you_o say_v must_v be_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v necessary_a which_o be_v confirm_v by_o what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n n._n 32._o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v assist_v his_o church_n any_o far_a than_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o salvation_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a in_o your_o ground_n that_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a thus_o while_o by_o your_o humane_a discourse_n you_o will_v establish_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o destroy_v it_o as_o not_o be_v necessary_a for_o discover_v or_o correct_v either_o fundamental_a error_n from_o which_o the_o church_n be_v free_a or_o unfundamentall_a which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v correct_v or_o discover_v morover_n this_o very_a reason_n of_o you_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a suppose_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o prove_v chap_n 2._o that_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v not_o evident_o and_o particular_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o even_o for_o those_o which_o it_o contain_v a_o live_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n be_v necessary_a for_o this_o truth_n suppose_v i_o apply_v your_o argument_n thus_o if_o any_o fall_n into_o error_n by_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v discover_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o correct_v her_o error_n and_o here_o incident_o i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o prize_v so_o much_o as_o to_o glory_n that_o you_o never_o can_v find_v any_o catholic_a who_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v it_o that_o if_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o yet_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n universal_a err_v and_o yet_o remain_v a_o true_a church_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v be_v easy_a almost_o out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o every_o particular_a man_v or_o church_n infallibility_n or_o security_n from_o error_n as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o private_a person_n or_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o correct_v her_o error_n as_o s._n hierom_n say_v lib_n 1._o comment_fw-fr in_o cap_n 5._o matth_n si_fw-mi doctor_n erraverit_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la alio_fw-la doctore_fw-la emendabitur_fw-la but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o heretofore_o last_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o this_o and_o other_o reason_n which_o we_o shall_v examine_v you_o do_v extreme_o forget_v yourself_o and_o the_o state_n of_o our_o present_a question_n which_o be_v not_o now_o whether_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n or_o necessity_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n but_o whether_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o both_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o other_o reason_n of_o disparity_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o infallibility_n 34._o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o n._n 30._o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n require_v in_o the_o edifice_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o much_o a_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n then_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n now_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o canonical_a writer_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o their_o stability_n in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o 35._o answer_n your_o conclusion_n therefore_o their_o stability_n in_o reason_n ought_v &c_n &c_n show_n that_o you_o ground_n yourself_o on_o reason_n not_o on_o revelation_n and_o on_o a_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a for_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n may_v have_v communicate_v absolute_a infallibility_n both_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o the_o church_n dependent_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o what_o will_v you_o have_v say_v to_o your_o own_o ground_n in_o reason_n more_o strength_n be_v require_v in_o the_o foundation_n than_o in_o the_o edifice_n see_v in_o that_o case_n both_o the_o foundation_n and_o edifice_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o immovable_a and_o firm_a strength_n and_o stability_n your_o reason_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o prove_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o must_v go_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o which_o depend_v or_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o another_o for_o its_o certainty_n can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a which_o be_v a_o ground_n evident_o false_a the_o conclusion_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n be_v abfolut_o certain_a and_o yet_o depend_v on_o premise_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o infallibility_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o absolute_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v build_v upon_o our_o b._n saviour_n word_n and_o even_o his_o infallibility_n as_o man_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o god_n head_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o
when_o one_o allthing_n consider_v believe_v one_o part_n only_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v thing_n which_o to_o his_o understanding_n seem_v contradiction_n that_o he_o be_v certain_a not_o to_o believe_v contradiction_n because_o he_o see_v that_o he_o believe_v one_o part_n only_o of_o the_o contradiction_n and_o reject_v the_o other_o and_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o as_o i_o say_v contradiction_n must_v involve_v two_o part_n and_o here_o i_o will_v demand_v wherhe_a you_o believe_v indeed_o that_o contradiction_n can_v be_v true_a if_o you_o believe_v they_o may_v be_v true_a than_o christian_a religion_n may_v teach_v scripture_n may_v contain_v god_n may_v reveal_v and_o must_v assent_v to_o contradiction_n see_v he_o can_v but_o assent_v to_o all_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o these_o blasphemye_n if_o you_o believe_v contradiction_n can_v be_v true_a how_o will_v you_o have_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v true_a you_o say_v in_o your_o first_o reason_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n believe_v true_a that_o he_o may_v and_o must_v believe_v and_o certain_o i_o may_v better_o say_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n believe_v nor_o to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o neither_o may_v nor_o can_v believe_v and_o therefore_o see_v all_o man_n in_o their_o right_a wit_n believe_v that_o contradictorye_n can_v be_v true_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v believe_v they_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o your_o 28._o four_o reason_n some_o man_n say_v you_o may_v be_v confute_v in_o their_o error_n and_o persuade_v out_o of_o they_o but_o no_o man_n error_n can_v be_v confute_v who_o together_o with_o his_o error_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o grant_v some_o true_a principle_n that_o contradict_v his_o error_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o he_o who_o grant_v nothing_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v as_o all_o man_n know_v any_o rational_a discourse_n but_o out_o of_o ground_n agree_v on_o by_o both_o part_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o absolute_o certain_a that_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v believe_v contradiction_n 29._o answer_n first_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v such_o a_o expression_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o it_o seem_v fatal_a for_o you_o to_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o yourself_o for_o i_o pray_v you_o suppose_v one_o to_o believe_v that_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a how_o will_v you_o persuade_v he_o out_o of_o his_o error_n by_o show_v he_o that_o he_o grant_v some_o true_a principle_n that_o contradict_v his_o error_n but_o if_o contradictory_n may_v be_v true_a and_o one_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n believe_v they_o nothing_o will_v force_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o error_n though_o it_o appear_v to_o contradict_v some_o principle_n which_o he_o grant_v because_o he_o may_v believe_v both_o his_o suppose_a error_n and_o that_o principle_n to_o betrue_v yea_o he_o need_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n though_o it_o contradict_v some_o true_a principle_n see_v both_o part_n of_o contradictory_n may_v be_v true_a choose_v which_o you_o please_v may_v contradictory_n be_v true_a or_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o if_o they_o may_v then_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o prove_v nothing_o as_o i_o have_v show_v can_v they_o not_o be_v true_a nor_o be_v believe_v then_o to_o make_v good_a this_o reason_n you_o deny_v that_o for_o which_o you_o allege_v it_o and_o must_v say_v that_o one_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n believe_v contradiction_n and_o that_o if_o he_o can_v do_v so_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o logic_n to_o bring_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v a_o conclusion_n which_o must_v be_v false_a if_o the_o reason_n or_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v of_o any_o force_n that_o be_v â—o_o prove_v that_o contradiction_n may_v be_v believe_v you_o use_v a_o argument_n which_o to_o have_v any_o force_n must_v suppose_v they_o may_v not_o be_v believe_v how_o will_v you_o drive_v one_o from_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v by_o propose_v a_o principle_n which_o even_o by_o your_o doctrine_n he_o conceyve_n may_v consist_v with_o that_o from_o which_o you_o will_v drive_v he_o so_o still_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v true_a that_o your_o argument_n if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n must_v suppose_v or_o prove_v the_o direct_a contrary_n of_o that_o which_o you_o intend_v to_o prove_v by_o they_o and_o so_o not_o help_v but_o overthrow_v yourself_o second_o if_o your_o reason_n be_v of_o any_o force_n it_o can_v only_o prove_v that_o by_o ignorance_n one_o may_v hold_v contradictorye_n which_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v and_o then_o you_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v a_o contradiction_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v that_o you_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o one_o may_v assent_v to_o express_v and_o know_v contradiction_n but_o that_o your_o reason_n prove_v not_o so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v mean_a to_o prove_v by_o it_o for_o if_o your_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v a_o possibility_n of_o assent_v to_o contradictorye_n not_o know_v to_o be_v such_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o say_v n._n 47._o man_n shall_v not_o assent_v to_o contradiction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o do_v so_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a in_o case_n of_o probable_a or_o invincible_a ignorance_n a_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o do_v that_o which_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o can_v consider_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o discover_v his_o error_n by_o any_o reason_n that_o can_v represent_v themselves_o to_o his_o understanding_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o that_o case_n he_o proceed_v prudent_o and_o safe_o and_o therefore_o not_o unreasonable_o but_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o yourself_o confess_v that_o man_n may_v innocent_o as_o you_o speak_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o contradiction_n yourself_o tell_v we_o in_o your_o next_o reason_n that_o we_o can_v without_o extreme_a madness_n and_o uncharitableness_n deny_v that_o you_o believe_v the_o bible_n and_o yet_o we_o believe_v that_o some_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n contradict_v the_o bible_n now_o see_v this_o last_o be_v certain_a by_o evident_a experience_n of_o protestant_n who_o interpret_v scripture_n so_o as_o what_o one_o affirm_v a_o other_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o man_n may_v rational_o believe_v that_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v or_o else_o with_o extreme_a madness_n and_o uncharitableness_n say_v that_o no_o protestant_n who_o contradict_v a_o other_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n do_v as_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o so_o do_v choose_v then_o i_o return_v to_o say_v whether_o you_o will_v say_v your_o meaning_n be_v in_o this_o four_o reason_n to_o speak_v of_o express_a contradiction_n and_o confess_v that_o it_o come_v not_o home_n to_o that_o purpose_n or_o else_o that_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o express_a contradiction_n and_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o n._n 46._o you_o contradict_v your_o n._n 47._o wherein_o you_o say_v one_o shall_v not_o believe_v contradiction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o do_v so_o 30._o your_o five_o reason_n we_o have_v mention_v already_o that_o protestant_n believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v divers_a doctrine_n against_o the_o bible_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o believe_v contradiction_n but_o see_v this_o reason_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n prove_v only_o that_o man_n may_v assent_v to_o contradiction_n not_o know_v to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v already_o answer_v and_o confute_v and_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v guilty_a either_o of_o insufficiency_n or_o to_o subsist_v by_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o that_o for_o which_o you_o allege_v it_o as_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o four_o reason_n 31._o your_o six_o reason_n be_v equal_o full_a of_o impiety_n malice_n and_o ignorance_n and_o be_v answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o absolute_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v imply_v no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v believe_v contradiction_n and_o see_v it_o speak_v only_o of_o contradiction_n not_o express_v in_o term_n but_o only_o involve_v it_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o the_o same_o exception_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v against_o your_o four_o and_o five_o reason_n neither_o can_v any_o expect_v or_o even_o endure_v that_o here_o i_o shall_v write_v a_o book_n of_o transubstantiation_n you_o know_v learned_a catholic_a writer_n have_v answer_v all_o
those_o of_o ch._n ma._n who_o specify_v not_o necessary_a doctrine_n but_o use_v the_o sign_n some_o which_o abstract_n from_o necessary_a or_o not_o necessary_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v more_o illimited_a and_o may_v be_v better_o divide_v into_o diverse_a member_n or_o part_n and_o so_o more_o capable_a of_o be_v compendiate_v than_o if_o it_o be_v more_o simple_a and_o individed_a and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o compendium_n before_o it_o can_v be_v compendiate_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n that_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v hardly_o sense_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o these_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o which_o you_o say_v the_o creed_n be_v a_o abridgement_n which_o be_v they_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o comprehend_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o it_o comprehend_v not_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o three_o yourself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n n._n 1._o and_o 5._o say_v that_o the_o doctor_n assertion_n be_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o summary_n of_o all_o those_o doctrine_n or_o credenda_fw-la which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v particular_o to_o believe_v and_o this_o you_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n now_o you_o must_v ask_v yourself_o whether_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o summary_n of_o these_o doctrine_n or_o credenda_fw-la which_o be_v in_o it_o or_o which_o be_v out_o of_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o apply_v your_o argument_n against_o yourself_o and_o the_o doctor_n in_o this_o very_a place_n you_o say_v if_o it_o be_v call_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o will_v be_v sense_n but_o if_o this_o will_v be_v sense_n i_o be_o sure_a your_o objection_n can_v have_v none_o for_o then_o again_o ask_v of_o yourself_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o such_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v in_o it_o or_o as_o be_v out_o of_o it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o every_o syllable_n of_o your_o own_o objection_n must_v be_v answer_v by_o yourself_o beside_o be_v it_o a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o faith_n see_v you_o confess_v that_o much_o of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n namely_o those_o point_n which_o you_o call_v agenda_fw-la and_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o can_v be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o such_o article_n as_o it_o comprehend_v not_o if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o confess_v it_o must_v be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n and_o proposition_n of_o ch._n ma._n which_o you_o impugn_v and_o say_v it_o be_v hardly_o sense_n four_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n you_o add_v for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o abridgement_n to_o leave_v out_o nothing_o necessary_a and_o to_o take_v in_o nothing_o unnecescessary_a now_o you_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n some_o article_n not_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a therefore_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o composer_n thereof_o fail_v in_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o abridgement_n or_o if_o you_o deny_v this_o consequence_n you_o must_v deny_v your_o own_o word_n that_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o abridgement_n be_v to_o take_v in_o nothing_o unnecessary_a or_o final_o deny_v that_o which_o you_o express_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v some_o point_v unfundamentall_a and_o so_o heap_v contradiction_n upon_o contradiction_n on_o the_o other_o side_n agenda_fw-la be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o neither_o part_n of_o your_o proper_a duty_n of_o abridgement_n be_v true_a the_o truth_n be_v you_o abuse_v the_o word_n necessary_a not_o distinguish_v between_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o necessary_a to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o belief_n be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o you_o confess_v agenda_fw-la be_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o no_o point_n unfundamentall_a or_o unnecessary_a be_v set_v down_o therein_o only_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v they_o to_o express_v with_o which_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o be_v content_a notwithstanding_o your_o topical_a humane_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o what_o answer_n shall_v we_o give_v to_o your_o objection_n true_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o task_n that_o i_o scarce_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o give_v any_o at_o all_o for_o what_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o say_v the_o creed_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o some_o article_n not_o because_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v they_o but_o because_o it_o contain_v they_o not_o at_o large_a with_o explanation_n proof_n illustration_n deduction_n sequels_fw-fr conclusion_n and_o the_o like_a for_o if_o one_o set_v down_o at_o large_a all_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o abridge_v he_o be_v not_o a_o abbreviator_n but_o a_o amanuensis_fw-la or_o copist_n and_o in_o this_o i_o may_v allege_v yourself_o who_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n n._n 31._o say_v summary_n must_v not_o omit_v any_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o that_o science_n whereof_o they_o be_v summary_n though_o the_o illustration_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o may_v omit_v thus_o than_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o some_o article_n both_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a without_o any_o such_o nonsense_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o object_n but_o sure_o it_o will_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v those_o article_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n it_o comprehend_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o as_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n or_o any_o other_o write_v clear_o and_o particular_o but_o it_o must_v be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o brief_a and_o compendious_a treatise_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v yourself_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o objection_n out_o of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v answer_v your_o n._n 66._o wherein_o you_o and_o the_o doctor_n must_v either_o suppose_v and_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o suppose_v that_o all_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o else_o his_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o 56._o to_o your_o n._n 67.68_o the_o answer_n be_v very_o easy_a that_o all_o those_o interrogation_n of_o potter_n which_o you_o call_v plain_a and_o convince_a argument_n be_v nothing_o but_o plain_a begging_n of_o the_o question_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a way_n to_o heaven_n all_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n all_o necessary_a matter_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o you_o know_v be_v the_o thing_n controvert_v the_o doctor_n shall_v first_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n and_o then_o have_v urge_v those_o his_o interrogation_n may_v the_o church_n of_o after_o age_n make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a than_o our_o saviour_n leave_v it_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o you_o and_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v that_o man_n can_v come_v to_o heaven_n by_o believe_v only_o the_o content_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o must_v also_o believe_v agenda_fw-la and_o beside_o the_o faith_n of_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o article_n they_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o so_o the_o doctor_n must_v answer_v his_o own_o interrogation_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v guilty_a of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o mean_v that_o all_o his_o interrogation_n can_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n for_o this_o cause_n pag._n 222._o after_o he_o have_v in_o a_o concionatory_a way_n make_v his_o interrogation_n he_o say_v all_o that_o can_v be_v reply_v to_o this_o discourse_n be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o now_o char._n maint_n pag._n 143._o n._n 25._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a number_n have_v answer_v this_o and_o other_o objection_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o his_o second_o part_n chap._n 7._o through_o divers_a number_n
be_v in_o error_n all_o that_o ch._n ma._n say_v be_v that_o if_o you_o err_v in_o judge_v you_o can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o error_n you_o must_v rectify_v your_o conscience_n by_o judge_v the_o error_n not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a or_o damnable_a and_o therefore_o not_o exclude_v salvation_n be_v this_o good_a deal_n in_o you_o and_o why_o do_v you_o say_v n._n 106._o a_o five_o falsehood_n it_o be_v that_o we_o daily_o do_v this_o favour_n for_o protestant_n you_o must_v mean_v if_o you_o speak_v consequent_o to_o judge_v they_o have_v no_o error_n because_o we_o judge_v they_o have_v none_o damnable_a see_v ch_n ma_n say_v most_o express_o that_o you_o do_v the_o favour_n to_o other_o protestant_n who_o you_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o some_o error_n not_o to_o judge_v it_o damnable_a to_o live_v in_o their_o communion_n because_o you_o hold_v their_o error_n not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a once_o again_o i_o must_v ask_v whether_o this_o be_v conscionable_a deal_n 46._o you_o be_v too_o resolute_a in_o this_o n._n 106._o to_o impugn_v the_o say_n of_o ch_z ma_n that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o speculative_a persuasion_n and_o a_o practical_a dictamen_fw-la of_o conscience_n and_o i_o fear_v you_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v this_o true_a doctrine_n when_o you_o say_v these_o be_v but_o divers_a word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n neither_o be_v such_o a_o persuasion_n whole_o speculative_a but_o tend_v to_o practice_v nor_o such_o a_o dictamen_fw-la whole_o practical_a but_o ground_v upon_o speculation_n for_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o contrary_a that_o a_o persuasion_n pure_o speculative_a be_v so_o far_o from_o tend_v to_o practice_n that_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v join_v with_o this_o judgement_n i_o can_v frame_v my_o practice_n according_a to_o this_o speculation_n and_o consequent_o my_o practice_n can_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o a_o speculation_n as_o catholic_a divine_n do_v learned_o explicate_v particular_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o handle_v this_o matter_n at_o large_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v say_v that_o a_o speculation_n take_v alone_o and_o abstract_v from_o all_o other_o consideration_n of_o all_o side_n oftentimes_o will_v prove_v pernicious_a if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o practice_n you_o falsify_v ch_z ma_n as_o if_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o protestant_n do_v only_a conceive_v in_o speculation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o have_v not_o also_o a_o practical_a dictamen_fw-la that_o it_o be_v damnable_a for_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o error_n for_o ch_n ma_n say_v not_o that_o protestant_n do_v only_a conceive_v in_o speculation_n &_o c._n and_o have_v not_o also_o a_o practical_a dictamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o his_o word_n be_v although_o they_o have_v in_o speculation_n conceive_v the_o vissble_a church_n to_o err_v in_o some_o doctrine_n of_o themselves_o not_o damnable_a yet_o with_o that_o speculative_a judgement_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v entertain_v this_o practical_a dictamen_fw-la that_o for_o point_n not_o suhstantiall_a to_o faith_n they_o neither_o be_v bind_v nor_o lawful_o can_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o charity_n by_o break_v unity_n in_o god_n church_n you_o see_v ch_z ma_n declare_v not_o what_o dictamen_fw-la protestant_n have_v but_o what_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v have_v which_o be_v as_o different_a thing_n as_o to_o say_v one_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o might_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o ch_z ma_n say_v not_o that_o dr._n potter_n teach_v in_o express_a word_n that_o luther_n be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n for_o a_o unnecessary_a light_n but_o that_o it_o follow_v upon_o his_o assertion_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o forsake_v her_o external_a communion_n for_o poinr_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 47._o in_o your_o n._n 107._o your_o example_n that_o euclid_n be_v not_o infallible_a yet_o be_v he_o certain_a enough_o that_o twice_o two_o be_v four_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o such_o truth_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o disagree_v so_o irreconciliable_o as_o the_o world_n see_v you_o do_v 48._o ch_z ma_n say_v n._n 41._o since_o in_o case_n of_o uncertaintye_n we_o be_v not_o to_o leave_v our_o superior_a nor_o cast_v of_o his_o obedience_n or_o public_o oppose_v his_o decree_n your_o reformer_n may_v easy_o have_v find_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o satisfy_v their_o zealous_a conscience_n without_o a_o public_a breach_n especial_o if_o with_o their_o uncertainty_n we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o peaceable_a possession_n and_o prescription_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o brethren_n the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v for_o many_o age_n enjoy_v to_o this_o you_o answer_v by_o abbreviate_a the_o word_n of_o ch_z ma_n thus_o your_o church_n be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n you_o must_v mean_v of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o and_o enjoy_v prescription_n for_o many_o age_n and_o then_o you_o add_v doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v possess_v and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o and_o in_o nature_n of_o possessor_n if_o we_o may_v speak_v improper_o rather_o then_o the_o thing_n possess_v with_o who_o no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v offend_v if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o quit_v their_o own_o possession_n but_o by_o what_o commission_n or_o warrant_v do_v you_o say_v to_o ch_z ma_n you_o must_v mean_v of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o as_o if_o his_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o restrain_v whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o right_n not_o to_o be_v oppose_v in_o her_o doctrine_n by_o private_a person_n she_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o good_a name_n and_o estimation_n of_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o which_o she_o be_v commend_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n of_o make_v law_n accept_n appeal_v gather_v counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o her_o doctrine_n that_o be_v christian_n be_v their_o subject_n who_o can_v not_o be_v seduce_v by_o fraud_n schism_n heresy_n or_o violence_n without_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v all_o lawful_a community_n to_o have_v right_o that_o their_o subject_n shall_v not_o withdraw_v and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o such_o a_o mystical_a body_n neither_o be_v it_o pertinent_a whether_o in_o this_o place_n we_o take_v possession_n as_o it_o be_v define_v detentio_fw-la rei_fw-la corporalis_fw-la corporis_fw-la animâ—jurisque_fw-la adminiculo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v quasi_fw-la possessio_fw-la the_o have_v any_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v hand_n foot_n life_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v in_o nature_n of_o possessor_n if_o we_o may_v speak_v improper_o rather_o then_o the_o thing_n possess_v with_o who_o no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v offend_v if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o quit_v their_o own_o possession_n answer_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v offend_v if_o man_n quit_v the_o possession_n or_o forsake_v the_o true_a doctrine_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o virtue_n or_o honesty_n because_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o possess_v they_o or_o for_o a_o man_n to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o some_o member_n of_o his_o body_n or_o even_o of_o life_n itself_o your_o last_o word_n that_o the_o possession_n which_o the_o gouvernour_n of_o our_o church_n have_v for_o some_o age_n of_o the_o party_n gouvern_v be_v not_o peaceable_a but_o get_v by_o fraud_n and_o hold_v by_o violence_n be_v most_o injurious_a to_o truth_n to_o god_n church_n and_o to_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n promise_n of_o a_o stable_a church_n shall_v be_v verify_v only_o by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n see_v as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n except_o the_o roman_a and_o those_o who_o agree_v with_o she_o against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o luther_n do_v broach_v as_o ch_z ma_n show_v here_o pag_n 173._o and_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v pag_n 274._o n._n 56._o where_o i_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o you_o say_v i_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v that_o say_v luther_n reform_v the_o whole_a church_n whereas_o ch_z
this_o be_v but_o to_o give_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v more_o questionable_a than_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o be_v neither_o evident_a in_o itself_o and_o plain_o deny_v by_o his_o adversary_n and_o not_o at_o all_o prove_v nor_o offer_v to_o be_v prove_v here_o or_o else_o where_o by_o irenaeus_n to_o speak_v thus_o therefore_o have_v be_v weak_a and_o ridiculous_a answer_n this_o your_o objection_n prove_v too_o much_o even_o in_o your_o own_o principle_n and_o therefore_o prove_v nothing_o for_o whether_o you_o translate_v it_o agree_v or_o resort_n you_o must_v suppose_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n conceyve_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v all_o heretic_n and_o consequent_o that_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v not_o more_o questionable_a than_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o make_v to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n his_o speech_n weak_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o worse_o than_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o yet_o yourself_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o his_o argument_n be_v probable_a and_o sufficient_a to_o confound_v those_o particular_a heretic_n sure_o not_o by_o a_o weak_a and_o ridiculous_a reason_n yea_o s._n irenaeus_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v not_o only_o those_o but_o all_o heretic_n all_o those_o say_v he_o who_o any_o way_n either_o by_o evil_a complacence_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v suppose_v as_o a_o principle_n believe_v by_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v powerful_a against_o all_o heresy_n and_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v you_o at_o length_n reflect_v that_o if_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o all_o church_n must_v agree_v with_o the_o roman_a his_o argument_n have_v be_v weak_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o by_o this_o your_o consideration_n i_o infer_v that_o the_o answer_n which_o you_o and_o other_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v to_o s._n austin_n or_o other_o father_n be_v insufficient_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o allege_v against_o heretic_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o because_o they_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o because_o she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n pure_a in_o her_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v only_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o as_o you_o say_v to_o give_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v more_o questionable_a than_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v well_o this_o point_n as_o a_o thing_n effectual_a to_o make_v good_a my_o confutation_n of_o chillingworths_n evasion_n in_o divers_a occasion_n and_o late_o in_o our_o debate_n about_o s._n optatus_n and_o even_o here_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n though_o you_o read_v it_o resort_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o you_o say_v s._n irenaeus_n have_v beg_v the_o question_n if_o we_o read_v agree_v in_o the_o speech_n which_o you_o feign_v s._n irenaeus_n to_o make_v as_o yourself_o will_v have_v he_o speak_v you_o say_v to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n whether_o all_o man_n affair_n do_v necessary_o draw_v they_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o powerful_a principality_n it_o have_v over_o all_o the_o adjacent_a church_n there_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v a_o necessity_n â—f_o a_o perpetual_a recourse_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a round_o about_o who_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o in_o all_o probality_n but_o have_v observe_v it_o but_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_a have_v always_o observe_v in_o this_o church_n the_o very_a tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o where_o you_o make_v good_a that_o powerful_a argument_n of_o catholic_n against_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o many_o error_n and_o corruption_n shall_v creep_v insensible_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v as_o you_o say_v to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n whither_o all_o mens_fw-la affares_fw-la do_v necessary_o draw_v they_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o powerful_a principality_n it_o have_v over_o all_o the_o adjacent_a church_n there_o be_v etc._n etc._n who_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o alteration_n in_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o in_o all_o probability_n but_o have_v observe_v it_o but_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_a have_v always_o observe_v in_o this_o church_n the_o very_a tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o which_o retortion_n grow_v to_o be_v more_o strong_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o from_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o the_o time_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n there_o pass_v about_o the_o same_o number_n of_o year_n which_o be_v number_v between_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o yet_o protestant_n common_o grant_v that_o in_o s._n austin_n time_n the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o those_o false_o pretend_v error_n which_o they_o say_v be_v find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v vain_o impugn_v those_o old_a heretic_n and_o that_o you_o against_o reason_n approve_v his_o argument_n against_o they_o or_o else_o that_o our_o new_a sectary_n can_v possible_o avoid_v the_o argument_n which_o we_o catholic_n urge_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o many_o so_o great_a and_o so_o manifest_a corruption_n shall_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n possess_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n especial_o see_v to_o the_o contrary_a all_o man_n in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o age_n do_v conceyve_v that_o they_o can_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o very_a tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o and_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o you_o say_v that_o between_o the_o time_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o popedom_n of_o s._n gregory_n so_o many_o error_n may_v enter_v without_o be_v espy_v you_o make_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o and_o so_o you_o must_v either_o agree_v with_o papist_n against_o your_o protestant_a brethren_n or_o disagree_v both_o from_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o yourself_o with_o who_o you_o can_v agree_v unless_o you_o relinquish_v those_o your_o pretend_a brethren_n and_o final_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o no_o convince_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o heretic_n draw_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o once_o we_o grant_v that_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n wherein_o if_o she_o be_v infallible_a adhere_v to_o she_o will_v be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o separation_n from_o her_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n 29._o you_o tax_v ch_z ma_n for_o translate_n undique_fw-la every_o where_o and_o of_o what_o place_n soever_o in_o stead_n of_o round_o about_o for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o the_o faith_n full_a of_o what_o place_n soever_o to_o resort_v to_o rome_n be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v always_o be_v conserve_v from_o those_o who_o be_v every_o where_o be_v not_o sense_n now_o in_o stead_n of_o conservata_fw-la read_v observata_fw-la and_o translate_v undique_fw-la true_o round_o about_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v both_o plain_a and_o good_a for_o than_o be_v must_v be_v render_v thus_o for_o to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_n round_o about_o shall_v resort_v in_o which_o the_o apostlique_a tradition_n have_v be_v always_o observe_v by_o those_o who_o be_v round_o about_o 30._o answer_v if_o you_o take_v the_o freedom_n to_o make_v or_o create_v what_o premise_n you_o please_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o infer_v what_o conclusion_n you_o like_v best_a that_o undique_fw-la may_v signify_v every_o where_o as_o ch_z ma_n translate_v it_o from_o all_o place_n part_n and_o corner_n you_o will_v find_v in_o thomas_n thomasius_n and_o cowper_n and_o who_o make_v you_o emperor_n of_o word_n to_o command_v a_o restraint_n of_o their_o signification_n as_o may_v best_o suit_n with_o your_o end_n s._n austin_n super_fw-la psalm_n 86._o have_v thrice_o vndique_fw-la in_o this_o signification_n for_o have_v say_v duodecim_fw-la sedes_fw-la quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la velint_fw-la videamus_fw-la he_o add_v sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la universitatis_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la futura_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la quia_fw-la undique_fw-la venitur_fw-la ad_fw-la judicandum_fw-la duodecim_fw-la sedes_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la quia_fw-la undique_fw-la intratur_fw-la in_o illam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la duodecim_fw-la porte_fw-fr sunt_fw-la and_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quatuor_fw-la
word_n 22._o your_o n._n 30.31.32.33.34_o do_v only_o demonstrate_v that_o you_o undertake_v to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n about_o good_a work_n repentance_n justification_n &c_n &c_n without_o any_o commission_n from_o they_o which_o you_o can_v not_o but_o see_v and_o therefore_o be_v force_v n._n 33._o to_o say_v if_o this_o doctrine_n about_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v otherwise_o expound_v than_o i_o have_v here_o expound_v i_o will_v not_o under_o take_v the_o justification_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o c_o ma_n speak_v without_o sense_n in_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o rigid_a calvinist_n faith_n be_v either_o so_o strong_a that_o once_o have_v it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v or_o so_o more_o than_o weak_a and_o so_o much_o nothing_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v get_v for_o see_v that_o faith_n which_o calvinist_n hold_v to_o be_v justify_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v if_o once_o it_o be_v get_v this_o disjunctive_a must_v needs_o be_v evident_o true_a either_o it_o can_v be_v get_v or_o if_o it_o be_v get_v it_o can_v be_v lose_v that_o which_o you_o untimely_o talk_v here_o of_o the_o subject_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v the_o authority_n of_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v answer_v already_o as_o much_o as_o this_o work_n can_v permit_v without_o descend_v to_o particular_a controversy_n against_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr who_o yet_o part_n 2._o chap_n 5._o n._n 15.16.21_o answer_v all_o the_o particular_a authority_n of_o catholic_n which_o potter_n object_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o show_v his_o ill_a deal_n in_o allege_v they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o you_o dissemble_v what_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr deliver_v in_o his_o second_o part_n though_o yet_o you_o make_v use_v of_o it_o when_o it_o may_v serve_v your_o turn_n which_o certain_o be_v no_o just_a kind_n of_o procede_v but_o to_o return_v to_o your_o defence_n of_o other_o chief_a protestant_n whereas_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr say_v here_o n._n 12._o out_o of_o his_o chap_n 3._o n._n 19_o that_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o be_v by_o some_o protestant_n avouch_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principal_a origin_n of_o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a and_o weighty_a yet_o you_o say_v here_o n._n 32._o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o by_o public_a authority_n it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o preach_v or_o print_v this_o dostrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justify_v unless_o he_o join_v these_o together_o with_o it_o that_o universal_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o the_o commandment_n can_v be_v keep_v how_o can_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o or_o universal_a obedience_n be_v teach_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o beside_o that_o those_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o entreat_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n mark_v here_o how_o impertinent_o protestant_n apply_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n see_v mr._n chillingworth_n declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v never_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o epist_n to_o the_o corinth_n concern_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v to_o prevent_v misprision_n read_v together_o with_o they_o so_o diffident_a be_v you_o of_o this_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n this_o principal_a origin_n of_o salvation_n of_o protestant_n your_o last_o line_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o confuse_a that_o after_o consideration_n by_o myself_o and_o with_o other_o i_o can_v draw_v from_o they_o nothing_o but_o nonsense_n and_o for_o such_o i_o must_v leave_v they_o concern_v our_o great_a safety_n i_o have_v touch_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n some_o point_n take_v from_o your_o express_a doctrine_n and_o word_n which_o here_o i_o judge_v needle_n to_o repeete_v 23._o for_o conclusion_n of_o my_o book_n i_o dispose_v myself_o to_o give_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o you_o wherein_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o you_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o ch._n ma._n have_v in_o his_o hand_n your_o book_n twelvemonth_n before_n it_o be_v publish_v which_o upon_o my_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v must_v untrue_a but_o upon_o careful_a examination_n thereof_o i_o find_v that_o labour_n to_o be_v needless_a you_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o ch_z ma_n omit_v to_o answer_n some_o material_a point_n of_o dr._n potter_n book_n and_o that_o you_o have_v observe_v all_o the_o direction_n which_o be_v give_v in_o that_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o direction_n be_v to_o observe_v by_o n._n n._n if_o he_o mean_v to_o proceed_v in_o answer_v the_o book_n entitle_v mercy_n and_o truth_n or_o charity_n maintain_v by_o catholic_n &c_n &c_n but_o both_o these_o affirmation_n be_v full_o and_o true_o answer_v by_o a_o absolute_a denial_n that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v true_a as_o any_o man_n will_v judge_v who_o shall_v consider_v the_o answer_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr to_o dr._n potter_n and_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o you_o and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a in_o particular_a how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o you_o proceed_v in_o a_o destructive_a way_n which_o in_o that_o direction_n you_o be_v warn_v to_o avoid_v who_o deny_v christian_a religion_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o how_o can_v christian_n faith_n be_v supernatural_a if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o probable_a conclusion_n evident_o deduce_v from_o evident_a probable_a premise_n and_o i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n you_o can_v say_v here_o §_o and_o last_o that_o thief_n archer_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o write_v this_o book_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a religion_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n see_v you_o have_v endeavour_v nothing_o more_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n than_o to_o prove_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o infallible_a that_o you_o have_v contradict_v dr._n potter_n have_v be_v show_v heretofore_o in_o several_a occasion_n and_o the_o same_o i_o mean_v that_o you_o have_v not_o observe_v those_o direction_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o every_o particular_a if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n but_o for_o that_o direction_n which_o be_v not_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o you_o have_v trangress_v it_o so_o notorious_o as_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v if_o my_o own_o experience_n have_v not_o convince_v i_o thereof_o which_o make_v it_o as_o hard_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o your_o book_n as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v on_o coat_n fit_v the_o moon_n in_o all_o its_o change_n which_o be_v your_o own_o similitude_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a difficultye_n in_o answer_v to_o find_v you_o so_o various_a obscure_a contrary_a and_o contradict_v yourself_o according_o as_o you_o be_v press_v with_o different_a argument_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o often_o say_v with_o much_o truth_n quis_fw-la teneat_fw-la vultus_fw-la mutantem_fw-la protea_n nodus_fw-la finis_fw-la index_n in_o which_o pr._n signify_v the_o preface_n i._n the_o introduction_n c._n the_o chapter_n n._n the_o number_n p._n the_o page_n a._n absolution_n valid_o give_v by_o a_o heretic_n if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n and_o have_v intention_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n c._n 4._o n._n 42._o p._n 377._o 578._o absurditye_n in_o catholic_a faith_n false_o suppose_v by_o i_o will_v c._n 1._o n._n 76._o p._n 90._o but_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o tenet_n to_o be_v true_o in_o his_o faith_n n._n 77._o and_o p._n 97._o n._n 84_o &_o seq_n accident_n dispose_v to_o effect_n more_o noble_a than_o themselves_o yea_o hold_v by_o many_o to_o be_v real_a muse_n of_o substance_n c_o 1_o n_o 79._o 80._o p_o 94._o 95._o act_n proper_a to_o necessary_a power_n must_v needs_o be_v produce_v if_o the_o mean_n to_o work_v be_v complete_a but_o free_a power_n may_v with_o complete_a mean_n suspend_v the_o act_n c_o 11._o n_o 65._o p_o 694._o &_o seq_fw-la the_o essence_n of_o act_n ignorant_o discourse_v of_o by_o i_o will_v c_o 12._o n_o 21._o p_o 721._o &_o seq_fw-la advertisement_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v undertake_v to_o answer_v this_o book_n not_o to_o follow_v i_o will_v his_o step_n in_o commence_v new_a controversy_n pr._n n._n 5._o 6._o p._n 2._o 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n they_o can_v be_v certain_o believe_v in_o none_o c._n 2._o n._n 95._o p._n 200._o c._n 12._o n._n 47._o p._n 742._o &_o alibi_fw-la out_o saviour_n word_n to_o they_o as_o
and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o and_o according_o s._n chrysostome_n hom._n 24._o in_o act._n cap._n 11._o say_v those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n not_o the_o apostle_n do_v contend_v they_o be_v offend_v say_v the_o scripture_n not_o a_o little_a and_o mark_v upon_o what_o pretence_n they_o say_v not_o why_o have_v thou_o preach_v but_o why_o have_v thou_o eat_v neither_o do_v they_o object_v that_o of_o preach_v for_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o say_v even_o the_o convert_a jew_n be_v not_o offend_v with_o s._n peter_n for_o preach_v to_o but_o for_o eat_v with_o gentile_n that_o before_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n other_o gentile_n be_v become_v christian_n cornel._n a_o lapide_fw-la in_fw-la act._n cap._n 10._o post_fw-la versum_fw-la 48._o affirm_v and_o prove_v by_o divers_a argument_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o he_o do_v abstain_v from_o preach_v public_o and_o as_o it_o be_v solemn_o to_o avoid_v the_o offence_n of_o jew_n convert_v to_o christ_n till_o by_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n he_o may_v sweet_o and_o effectual_o persuade_v they_o that_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o s._n john_n chrys_n hom_o 22._o in_o act_n cap._n 10_o say_v because_o it_o be_v so_o to_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o will_v all_o accuse_v peter_n as_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v very_o common_a with_o they_o he_o say_v necessary_o and_o opportune_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v do_v he_o himself_o fear_v god_n forbid_v but_o god_n spirit_n do_v so_o direct_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v in_o readiness_n a_o defence_n against_o those_o who_o will_v reprehend_v he_o &c_n &c_n not_o o_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o common_a or_o unclean_a thing_n and_o a_o voice_n come_v to_o he_o that_o which_o god_n have_v purify_v do_v not_o thou_o call_v common_a this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v whole_o direct_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o if_o the_o master_n s._n peter_n be_v blame_v much_o more_o they_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n for_o think_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o eat_v with_o gentile_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o neither_o s._n peter_n nor_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v fear_n to_o deal_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spiritus_fw-la moderabatur_fw-la as_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v and_o ordain_v all_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o 35._o but_o for_o better_a understanding_n this_o whole_a matter_n we_o be_v to_o reflect_v on_o three_o thing_n for_o we_o may_v consider_v first_o the_o eat_n of_o jew_n with_o gentile_n 2._o eat_v meat_n forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n 3._o preach_v to_o they_o now_o s._n chrysostome_n as_o we_o have_v see_v observe_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v with_o s._n peter_n for_o eat_v with_o gentile_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o letter_n or_o the_o most_o immediate_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o vision_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o certain_a meat_n be_v forbid_v and_o esteem_v unclean_a as_o appear_v chap_n 10._o v._o 12._o where_o in_o be_v all_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o according_o s._n peter_n say_v v._o 14._o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o common_a or_o unclean_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n say_v direct_o and_o precise_o of_o preach_v to_o gentile_n but_o at_o most_o by_o consequence_n because_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o common_o and_o constant_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o eat_v with_o they_o or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n or_o that_o unclean_a meat_n in_o general_a do_v also_o signify_v gentile_n who_o the_o jew_n esteem_v as_o it_o be_v unclean_a and_o irreligious_a person_n yet_o preach_v and_o eat_v be_v of_o their_o nature_n different_a as_o we_o may_v deal_v with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n for_o his_o conversion_n though_o ordinary_o we_o may_v not_o eat_v with_o he_o this_o be_v so_o you_o can_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n unless_o you_o do_v also_o believe_v that_o they_o judge_v christian_n convert_v from_o judaisme_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o vision_n present_v to_o s._n peter_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o beast_n or_o meat_n which_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o lawful_o eat_v will_v you_o grant_v this_o will_v you_o rank_n the_o apostle_n with_o that_o faction_n of_o pharisee_n convert_v to_o christ_n which_o trouble_v the_o most_o primitive_a church_n by_o preach_v that_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n even_o for_o convert_v gentile_n s._n paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v circumfise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o gal_n 5._o n._n 2._o and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o a_o error_n which_o must_v draw_v upon_o they_o so_o heavy_a a_o doom_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v about_o this_o matter_n not_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v doubt_v thereof_o but_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o quiet_a of_o christian_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o vision_n be_v show_v to_o s._n peter_n not_o for_o rectify_v any_o error_n of_o his_o own_o about_o preach_v to_o gentile_n but_o for_o pacify_v and_o settle_v the_o mind_n of_o jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n have_v we_o not_o hear_v you_o say_v pag._n 101._o n._n 127._o that_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o authority_n we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n can_v doubt_v thereof_o or_o if_o you_o think_v the_o apostle_n may_v err_v about_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o mosaical_a law_n what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v notwithstanding_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o first_o council_n but_o that_o still_o we_o may_v think_v the_o keep_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n to_o be_v necessary_a you_o see_v how_o much_o you_o do_v exaggerate_v in_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o a_o time_n continue_v in_o a_o error_n repugnant_a to_o a_o reveal_v truth_n be_v unanswerable_o evident_a from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v this_o story_n as_o you_o will_v needs_o understand_v it_o do_v either_o prove_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n or_o more_o than_o you_o will_v grant_v or_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o by_o prove_v too_o much_o you_o come_v to_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o this_o only_o remain_v true_a that_o although_o scripture_n do_v contain_v all_o necessary_a truth_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o for_o such_o a_o scripture_n as_o you_o offer_v we_o which_o certain_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o 36._o your_o three_o error_n for_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o as_o small_a a_o number_n as_o i_o can_v though_o in_o those_o which_o i_o have_v lay_v together_o in_o gross_a many_o particular_n distinct_a from_o one_o another_o be_v involve_v as_o for_o example_n every_o one_o of_o the_o condition_n which_o you_o require_v for_o infallibility_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o many_o several_a error_n your_o three_o error_n i_o say_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o pag_n 144._o in_o the_o next_o number_n 32._o in_o these_o word_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o deliver_v as_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o prudence_n and_o not_o as_o divine_a revelation_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n nor_o how_o we_o can_v do_v so_o and_o not_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o god_n himself_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o epist_n to_o the_o cor_n 7.12_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o deliver_v my_o judgement_n if_o we_o wâ—ll_n pretend_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v certain_o speak_v what_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v god_n commandment_n shall_v we_o not_o plain_o contradict_v s._n paul_n and_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o write_v which_o move_v he_o to_o write_v as_o in_o other_o place_n divine_a revelation_n which_o he_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v such_o so_o in_o this_o place_n his_o own_o judgement_n touch_v some_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o particular_o reveal_v unto_o he_o 37._o this_o your_o doctrine_n
i_o confute_v as_o i_o have_v do_v your_o other_o error_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o deliver_v thing_n as_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o prudence_n we_o can_v believe_v with_o certainty_n any_o thing_n they_o deliver_v unless_o you_o con_v give_v we_o a_o certain_a rule_n how_o to_o discern_v when_o they_o utter_v such_o thing_n and_o when_o they_o deliver_v divine_a revelation_n yea_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n who_o must_v prove_v all_o by_o scripture_n alone_o you_o must_v give_v we_o such_o a_o certain_a rule_n out_o of_o some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o you_o teach_v that_o god_n may_v permit_v true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n much_o more_o may_v you_o say_v that_o he_o may_v permit_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v their_o own_o dictamen_fw-la and_o judgement_n without_o declare_v whether_o they_o write_v only_o such_o dictaman_n or_o else_o deliver_v divine_a revelation_n 38._o s._n paul_n in_o this_o seven_o chapter_n which_o you_o cite_v v._n 39_o 40._o even_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_a english_a translation_n anni_fw-la 1622._o say_v the_o wife_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o she_o iâ—_n happy_a if_o she_o so_o abide_v after_o my_o judgement_n and_o i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n advise_v a_o thing_n for_o widow_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v and_o so_o may_v have_v say_v in_o this_o place_n i_o speak_v not_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o when_o he_o add_v i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o ask_v whether_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n out_o of_o humane_a prudence_n or_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n if_o he_o speak_v by_o divine_a revelation_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o he_o deliver_v not_o a_o divine_a revelation_n when_o 12._o he_o say_v to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o our_o lord_n but_o if_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v not_o out_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o only_o out_o of_o a_o probable_a hope_n or_o persuasion_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v by_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n that_o his_o writing_n be_v true_a in_o any_o point_n especial_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o he_o teach_v widow_n will_v be_v more_o bless_v if_o they_o remain_v so_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n that_o he_o advise_v it_o and_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o proof_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o counsel_n in_o this_o particular_a matter_n be_v best_a and_o this_o word_n i_o think_v may_v with_o great_a show_n of_o reason_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o allege_v that_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o humane_a prudence_n for_o what_o consequence_n be_v this_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v nothing_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o i_o give_v this_o advice_n or_o counsel_n as_o the_o best_a therefore_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o thus_o by_o inspiration_n i_o say_v god_n have_v not_o command_v therefore_o i_o speak_v not_o by_o inspiration_n in_o that_o which_o i_o counsel_v as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o inspire_v both_o part_n of_o this_o speech_n that_o be_v both_o his_o say_n that_o god_n do_v command_v and_o yet_o that_o the_o thing_n not_o command_v be_v better_a than_o the_o contrary_n see_v both_o those_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o so_o one_o exclud_v not_o the_o other_o but_o both_o may_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o author_n of_o truth_n nay_o if_o you_o say_v he_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n for_o one_o part_n that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n it_o be_v very_o inconsequent_a to_o affirm_v that_o be_v speak_v not_o by_o the_o like_a inspiration_n in_o the_o other_o i_o judge_v it_o the_o better_a and_o if_o he_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n in_o both_o he_o speak_v only_o out_o of_o humane_a prudence_n in_o neither_o in_o those_o word_n i_o have_v not_o a_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o virgin_n but_o i_o give_v counsel_n do_v s._n paul_n say_v any_o more_o than_o that_o virginity_n be_v not_o command_v or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v say_v be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n but_o only_o i_o counsel_v it_o and_o by_o what_o art_n can_v you_o persuade_v man_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o first_o i_o have_v not_o a_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o revelation_n and_o not_o the_o second_o consider_v that_o s._n paul_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n in_o his_o act_n of_o belief_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la but_o only_o in_o the_o object_n for_o not_o be_v command_v but_o only_o counsel_v both_o which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v true_a both_o may_v be_v utter_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o those_o other_o word_n speak_v i_o not_o our_o lord_n show_v only_o that_o our_o b._n saviour_n leave_v power_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o advise_v counsel_n ordain_v or_o command_v some_o thing_n as_o several_a occasion_n may_v require_v which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o command_v in_o particular_a which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n and_o subordination_n to_o lawful_a pastor_n in_o god_n church_n and_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o protestant_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o dictate_v of_o humane_a prudence_n 39_o all_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o manifest_a if_o we_o ponder_v s._n paul_n word_n as_o they_o lie_v he_o say_v v._n 5._o defraud_v not_o one_o another_o except_o perhaps_o by_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o return_v again_o together_o lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o for_o your_o incontinency_n where_o we_o may_v consider_v how_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o command_n of_o god_n defraud_n not_o one_o another_o except_o perhaps_o by_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o prayer_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o to_o fast_v which_o be_v not_o a_o command_n but_o a_o counsel_n and_o three_o return_v again_o together_o which_o be_v neither_o a_o command_n nor_o a_o counsel_n but_o a_o permission_n or_o indulgence_n to_o avoid_v aÌ„_o evil_a and_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v best_a which_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 6._o but_o i_o say_v this_o by_o indulgence_n not_o by_o commandment_n and_o then_o v._o 7._o declare_v what_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o best_a he_o say_v for_o i_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v as_o myself_o and_o v._o 8._o but_o i_o say_v to_o the_o unmarried_a and_o to_o widow_n it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o so_o abide_v even_o as_o i_o also_o behold_v then_o a_o command_n a_o counsel_n a_o permission_n now_o i_o ask_v whether_o in_o all_o these_o s._n paul_n speak_v by_o revelation_n or_o only_o out_o of_o humane_a prudence_n or_o how_o can_v you_o without_o any_o least_o reason_n imagine_v that_o in_o some_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v one_o way_n in_o other_o another_z and_o if_o you_o say_v so_o you_o will_v only_o clear_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n when_o he_o utter_v thing_n reveal_v or_o only_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o although_o in_o the_o word_n rehearse_v he_o say_v not_o express_o not_o i_o but_o our_o lord_n nor_o not_o our_o lord_n but_o i_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v say_v so_o see_v he_o declare_v both_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o may_v have_v say_v not_o i_o but_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o conunsell_n and_o may_v have_v say_v not_o our_o lord_n but_o i_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v v._n 10._o and_o 11._o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n not_o i_o give_v commandment_n but_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o wife_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o husband_n and_o if_o she_o depart_v to_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o let_v not_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o v._o 12._o for_o to_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v and_o not_o our_o lord_n you_o can_v infer_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o another_o spirit_n or_o motion_n then_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n where_o he_o may_v have_v use_v